Tag Archives: My Photography – Street

My Street Photography: STREET 4.

FEATURE Image: August 2024. Oakbrook, IL. 5.83 mb 7758 (1).

July 2016. Chicago. 5.76mb DSC_0899 (1)
August 2021. Chicago 97% 7.95mb_9292*
July 2024 97% 7.84 mb 9514
August 2024 4.98mb 7849 (1)
August 2024 87% 7.71mb 7908 (1)
August 2024 99% 6.46 mb 7804
August 2024 99% 7.12 mb 7896 (1)
August 2024 6.05 mb_7809 (1)
August 2024 6.48mb_7906*
August 2024. Chicago. 5.48 mb_1548 (1)
August 2021. Chicago. 96% 7.89mb 9506
August 2021. Chicago. 77% 7.75 mb _9556
August 2021. Chicago 6.58mb _9308 (1)*
September 2024. 4.51mb _8148 (1)
September 2024. Oakbrook, Illinois. 79% 7.85mb _8081
September 2024. Oakbrook, Illinois. 7.36 mb _8078 (1)
September 2024. Oakbrook, Illinois. 6.05mb_8159 (1)
September 2024. Oakbrook, Illinois. 5.29mb_8140 (1)
September 2024. Oakbrook, Illinois. 99% 7.37 mb_8105 (1)
September 2024. 6.84mb_8152
July 2016. Chicago 7.66mb DSCN3256 (1)
August 2017. Chicago. 5.67 mb DSC_1732
August 2017. Chicago. 99% 7.63mb DSC_1849
August 2017. Chicago. 99% 6.52 mb DSC_1799 (1)
August 2017. Chicago. 6.37mb DSC_1843
August 2017. Chicago. 5.44mb DSC_1648
August 2017. Chicago. 7.54 mb DSC_1730
August 2017. Chicago. 76% 7.82mb DSC_1906
August 2017. Downers Grove IL 7.83mb DSC_2152 (1)
October 2017. Chicago. 3.90 mb DSC_2683
May 2018. Downers Grove, Illinois. 99% 7.33mb DSC_6594
May 2025. 99% 6.88mb DSC_8607 (1) (1)
May 2025 6.42mb DSC_1095
June 2025. 7.56mb DSC_1671
June 2025. 4.95 mb DSC_2240 (1)
July 2025. 4.48 mb DSC_2755 (1)
July 2025. 94% 7.82mb DSC_3468
July 2025. 2.62mb DSC_3469
July 2025. 7.30mb DSC_3586
July 2022 5.59mb DSC_6595
June 2025. 99% 7.77mb DSC_1610
June 2025. 74% 7.86mb DSC_1603
September 2024. 2.54 mb DSC_8103 (1)
September 2024 .91% 7.91mb DSC_8155
September 2024. 6.16mb DSC_8114 (1)
September 2024. 5.95mb DSC_8088
September 2024. 4.26mb DSC_8163
September 2024. 3.08mb DSC_8112
September 2024. 4.90mb DSC_8153
September 2024.. 99% 7.71mb DSC_8083
August 2024. 3.34 mb DSC_7782*
August 2024. 97% 7.85 mb DSC_7933
August 2024. 97% 7.93mb DSC_8016
August 2024. Damen station (CTA Green Line), Chicago. 7.64mb DSC_1437
August 2024. 4.87mb DSC_1306
September 2025. 96% 7.83 mb DSC_9298
September 2025. 99% 6.14mb DSC_9278 (2)
September 2019. Chicago. 80% .89mb DSC_4934
September 2019. Chicago. 4.69mb DSC_4893 (1) – Copy
May 2021. Chicago. 99% 6.83 mb DSC_7288
August 2021. Chicago. 99% 7.18mb DSC_9988
August 2021. Chicago. 3.64mb DSC_6775 (1)
May 2024. 7.89mb DSC_6764 (2)
August 2021. 99% 7.61mb DSC_6674
August 2015. 2.77mb DSC_0908 (1)
September2017. Chicago. 2.02 mb DSC_2240 (1)
December 2025. Chicago. 99% 7.41mb DSC_9821
December 2025. Chicago. 5.33 mb DSC_9802 (2)
December 2025. Chicago. 6.79mb DSC_9784 (1)
December 2025. Chicago. 90% 7.94mb DSC_9829
December 2025. Chicago 91% 7.84 mb DSC_9973 (1)
July 2016. Chicago. 3.54mb DSC_0954 (1)
July 2016. Chicago. 7.62mb DSC_0913 (3)
July 2016. Chicago. 3.47mb DSC_0078 (1)
December 2025. 6.41mb DSC_0312 (1)
December 2025. 6.05mb DSC_9972 (1)
July 2016. Chicago. 2.57mb DSC_0994 (2)
July 2016. Chicago. 3.61mb DSC_0903 (1)
April 2013. Chicago (Pilsen). 3.12mb 101_9727 (1)
March 2013. Chicago (Back of the Yards). 1.96mb101B7565 (1)
August 2016. Chicago. 3.67 mb DSC_0573 (1)
August 2016. Chicago (Pilsen). 6.09mb Chicago DSC_0646 (1)
August 2016. Chicago (Pilsen). 6.35 mb Chicago DSC_0630 (3)
September 2016. Melrose Park, IL 3.51mb DSC_0199
September 2016. Elmhurst IL 4.85mb DSC_0250
September 2016. 5.25 mb DSC_0236
September 2016. Chicago 2.22mb DSC_0711 (1)
September 2016. Chicago. 2.76mb DSC_0702 (1)
September 2016. Chicago. 2.76mb DSC_0702 (1)
September 2016. Chicago. 2.26mb DSC_0353 (5)
September 2016. Chicago. 2.92mb DSC_0364 (1)
September 2016. Chicago. 4.85mb DSC_0722 (1)
September 2016. Chicago. 2.23mb DSC_0751 (2)
September 2016. Chicago. 3.60mb DSC_0753 (2)
October 2016. Chicago. 1.87mb DSC_0883
June 2025. Westmont, IL. 7.00 mb DSC_1688 (1)
June 2021. 6.30 mb DSC_7558 (3)

“Morning bread delivery waiting outside Berto’s, the storefront still closed but already in motion for the day.”

August 2021. Chicago. 4.81mb DSC_9459 (2)
August 2021. Chicago. 6.58mb DSC_6635 (3)
August 2021. Chicago. 4.45mb DSC_6701.

“Press crews converge as the speaker briefs the cameras, the choreography of local news unfolding in real time.”

August 2021. Chicago. 3.38mb DSC_6642 (1).

“Billboard light spills over the crosswalk as the pair cuts through the frame, a flash of blue shoes and city rhythm.”

August 2021. Chicago. 3.52 mb DSC_6811

My Street Photography: 2024 INDEPENDENCE DAY PARADE, Downers Grove, Illinois. (40 photos).

FEATURE image: Independence Day Parade 2024 was honored to have Kate, this year’s Illinois Miss Amazing Miss Queen, as the Grand Marshal. Miss Amazing, a national organization, provides opportunities for girls and women with disabilities across the nation to make for engagement at every level of society and that dismantles stereotypes and opens up pathways for personal growth and self-esteem.

2- 90% 7.69 mb 9263
3 – 78% 7.65mb 9290
4 – 65% 7.90 mb 7737
5 – 72% 7.85mb 7673
6 – 96% 7.90mb 9262
7 – 99% 6.67 mb 9256
8 – 5.17mb 7597
9 – 93% 7.62mb 7604
10 – 6.08mb 9269
11 – 99% 6.94mb 7612
12 – 87% 7.87 mb 7639
13 – 88% 7.88 mb 9293
14 – 90% 7.82 mb 9257
15 – 99% 6.84 mb 7613
16 – 5.73mb 7721
17 – 80% 7.90mb 7652
17 – 80% 7.90mb 7652
19 – 99% 7.49 mb 7647
20 – 99% 7.39mb 7702
21 – 4.31mb 7708
22 – 78% 7.70 mb 9336
23 – 86% 7.78mb 7630
24 – 7.69mb 7625
25 – 99% 7.90 7637
26 – 83% 7.93 mb 7686
27 – 99% 7.43 mb 7683
28 – 77% 7.89 mb 7690
29 – 5.35 mb 7710
30 – 85% 7.87 mb 7684
31- 90% 7.80 mb 7602
32 – 6.71 mb 7736
33 – 62% 7.47 mb 9280
34 – 81% 7.72 mb 9278
35 – 77% 7.88 mb 9363
36 – 7.06 mb 9353
37 – 99% 6.76 mb 9316
38 – 86% 7.71 mb 9346
39 – 75% 7.83 mb 9365
40 – 85% 7.44mb 7742

My Street Photography: U.S. 1970s-2000s.

FEATURE image: September 1994. Montaña de Oro State Park. San Luis Obispo/Los Osos, California, 80%

All photographs & text by John P. Walsh.

Boston, Massachusetts (March 1976):

March 1976 —Author with my dad’s coworker at the Paul Revere House in Boston. Photo by my dad. In the Bicentennial year of 1976 we walked the Freedom Trail and explored the many temporary trails and exhibitions threaded through Boston’s neighborhoods. We spent time in the “Boston 200” displays, including Where’s Boston, an ambitious forty‑projector audio‑visual portrait of the city, and the exhibits at Faneuil Hall, long a meeting place for Revolutionary leaders. Moving through the exhibition, an interactive display asked you to make your own choices on the era’s critical issues and, at the end, told you—based on those choices—whether you would have been a radical patriot, a moderate, or a Tory. Thinking I might land as Sam Adams or Thomas Paine, I turned out to be some obscure moderate, a result that surprised me and left a lasting impression. I’m holding a late‑18th‑century Bible I bought in a Boston rare‑books shop. Years on, when I moved out, I left it on the same shelf in my room at my parents’ house for safekeeping, and there it mysteriously disappeared.

Effigy Mounds National Monument, near Dubuque, Iowa (September 2000):

September 2000 — The Mississippi River seen from the high bluffs of Effigy Mounds National Monument near Dubuque, Iowa. The monument protects hundreds of prehistoric earthworks built by pre‑Columbian Mound Builder cultures, most dating to the first millennium CE during the later Woodland period of North America.

Virginia — Rapidan River, near Chancellorsville (June 2001):

June 2001 Rapidan River near Chancellorsville, Virginia: a quiet stretch of water that feeds the Rappahannock, the two rivers meeting just west of Fredericksburg. This calm scene sits atop ground once torn by Civil War fighting—Ely’s Ford (August 1862/ April-May 1863), Kelly’s Ford (March 1863), Chancellorsville (May 1863), Brandy Station (June 1863), and the Wilderness (May 1864)—all battles that unfolded along or near this tributary.

U.S.- Mexico borderCoronado National Memorial, Cochise County, Arizona (October 1988):

October 1988U.S.–Mexico border: standing at Coronado National Memorial in Cochise County, Arizona, with Mexico just behind me. At 6,700 feet atop Montezuma’s Pass, this is the point where Francisco Vásquez de Coronado and his conquistadores first entered what is now Arizona in 1540—less than fifty years after Columbus’s arrival and decades before Jamestown.

Arizona — Tumacácori Mission, upper Santa Cruz River Valley (October 1988):

October 1988 Preserved ruins of Mission San José de Tumacácori, predating its inclusion in today’s Tumacácori National Historical Park in southern Arizona. Built entirely of adobe, lime, and fired‑clay brick, it stands as the oldest Jesuit and Franciscan mission site in the state. At right, the main church nave rises beneath its intact white, bell‑shaped dome; at left, the unfinished bell tower remains in partial silhouette. The low, weathered adobe walls across the foreground are remnants of the convento complex. In October 1988, Scottish photographer Albert Watson shot a major Vogue Italia feature here, with French model Charlotte Flossaut modeling pieces by Prada against the mission’s stark desert backdrop.

Arizona — Sedona (May 1989):

May 1989 — Sedona, Arizona. Through the leadership of then‑Governor Bruce Babbitt (1978–1987), a 286‑acre stretch of red sandstone canyon was set aside as Red Rock State Park. The preserve opened and was formally dedicated in October 1991.

May 1989 — Holy Cross Chapel (1957), Sedona, Arizona. Inspired and commissioned by local rancher and sculptor Marguerite Brunswig Staude (1899–1988), the chapel was dedicated in 1957. Architects Richard Hein and August K. Strotz of Anshen & Allen designed the project, built on Coconino National Forest land under a special‑use permit secured by Senator Barry Goldwater. Construction supervisor Fred Coukos completed the chapel for $300,000—about $3.5 million in 2024 dollars—over roughly 18 months. see- https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/212538307/marguerite-staude and https://www.chapeloftheholycross.com/history – retrieved February 20, 2014.

May 1989Sedona, Arizona.

The author (left), serving as Communications Director for a national insurance association, coordinated and hosted the visit of Arizona Governor Bruce Babbitt (center) to the Association’s annual meeting in May 1989. The former governor and 1988 presidential candidate delivered the keynote address at The Registry Resort in Scottsdale, Arizona. see – https://azstateparks.com/red-rock/explore/park-history – retrieved February 20, 2024.

Arizona — Montezuma Castle National Monument, near Camp Verde (May 1989):

May 1989 — Montezuma Castle is a remarkably preserved 20‑room cliff dwelling set into a limestone alcove for 50 or so individuals or a few families. These people were agricultural and sedentary who built communities all over the Verde Valley. They raised corn, beans, squash and gourds and made necklaces of beads, shells and stone tens of feet long! Despite its name, it was built not by the Aztecs but by the Sinagua people beginning around 1100 CE and expanded over three centuries into,here, a five‑story communal structure. Perched 90 feet above the canyon floor, it was accessed by portable ladders that residents pulled up for protection. Its sheltered placement preserved it for centuries. In 1906, Theodore Roosevelt designated it one of the first U.S. National Monuments.

May 1989 — Overlook at Montezuma Castle National Monument near Camp Verde, Arizona. The valley floor below is filled with dense stands of Arizona sycamores and cottonwoods, thriving along the perennial flow of Beaver Creek beneath the monument’s limestone cliffs. The flat, light‑tan sedimentary walls and rolling hills reflect the unique geology of the Verde Valley, where ancient lake deposits formed the cliffs the Sinagua people used to carve their dwellings centuries ago.

Arizona — Tuzigoot National Monument, Clarkdale, Arizona (May 1989):

May 1989 — The roughly 20‑by‑20‑foot rooms were interconnected and entered from the rooftops. Indoors, residents slept, ate, and wove; most other daily activity took place outdoors. Tuzigoot was one of several such Sinagua hilltop complexes in the region, part of a broader network of elevated settlements built for protection, climate advantage, and oversight of the fertile valley below.


May 1989 — Tuzigoot National Monument, Yavapai County, Arizona. Tuzigoot—Apache for “crooked creek”—is a 1,000‑year‑old, 110‑room pueblo that once housed roughly 200 Sinagua people. “If a person wants to build a house on a hill,” a park ranger remarked, “it’ll be on a hill.” From its summit, the complex commands a full 360‑degree view of the Camp Verde Valley. The Sinagua built on high ground for protection, better climate—breezier and about ten degrees cooler in summer, warmer in winter—and to oversee and manage the fertile farmland below. President Franklin Roosevelt designated Tuzigoot Ruins a U.S. National Monument on July 25, 1939.

Tohono O’odham Nation (Tucson, Arizona) — San Xavier del Bac Mission (October 1988):

October 1988 — San Xavier del Bac Mission — Tucson, Arizona. White‑washed domes and bell towers gleam against a deep blue desert sky, framed by cacti and a low stone wall. The mission rises solitary and luminous in the Sonoran landscape, its bright stucco catching the afternoon light like a beacon — the White Dove of the Desert in full sun.

Located about nine miles south of downtown Tucson, San Xavier del Bac is a National Historic Landmark situated within the San Xavier District of the sovereign Tohono O’odham Nation.

Founding & Early History

The mission was founded in 1692 by Jesuit missionary Father Eusebio Francisco Kino. After the Spanish Crown forcibly arrested and expelled the Jesuit Order from all Spanish territories in 1767, responsibility for the mission passed to the Franciscans.

Construction of the Present Church – “White Dove of Desert.”

The iconic white‑domed church standing today was built by Franciscan Fathers Juan Bautista Velderrain and Juan Bautista Llorens, with construction labor provided by local Tohono O’odham villagers. Work on the current Spanish Baroque structure began in 1783 and was completed in 1797. Its striking white stucco exterior earned it the enduring nickname “White Dove of the Desert.”

Interior & Significance

The interior is renowned for its vivid frescoes, carved wooden statues, and gold‑leaf retablos. San Xavier del Bac is the oldest intact European structure in Arizona and continues to serve its original purpose as an active parish.

Arizona — original Zane Grey Cabin, near Payson (May 1989):

May 1989 —On the porch of the original Zane Grey cabin. The author bought three acres of land and had his famous hunting cabin constructed in 1921. Grey used this cabin to write some of his most famous Western novels, including Under the Tonto Rim, Code of the West, and To the Last Man. In 1929, Grey permanently abandoned the cabin. Zane Grey’s imagery in his stories was so cinematic that Hollywood adapted his stories into 112 different films and fundamentally shaped how the world viewed the American frontier. His work paved a direct path for later creators like Louis L’Amour and film director John Ford.

May 1989 — taken in 1989 makes this photo exceptionally rare and valuable. Just one year later, in June 1990, the devastating Dude Fire swept through the Tonto National Forest. The original, historic Zane Grey cabin shown right here was completely destroyed in that fire.

Zane Grey, taken in 1925. Public Domain.

Published in 1925, The Deer Stalker is one of ninety novels written by Zane Grey — sixty of them standalone Westerns. The story follows Thad Eburne, a dedicated forest ranger in Arizona’s rugged Buckskin Forest, locked in a fierce struggle against corrupt cattle interests and Eastern financiers bent on exploiting the land. Alongside that corporate conflict runs Eburne’s valiant effort to save a doomed herd of native deer, a mission complicated by the arrival of a mysterious woman. PHOTO: “The Deer Stalker” by twm1340 is licensed under CC BY-SA 2.0.

May 1989 — a vital piece of preservation history—capturing the original structure of the Zane Grey cabin, the distinct criss-cross porch railings, and the surrounding Mogollon Rim forest exactly as they were before being lost to history.

May 1989 — Zane Grey cabin host and Deb. Zane Grey was born in Ohio where his father forced him to study dentistry. In 1907, at 35 years old, the practicing dentist went on a hunting trip to the Grand Canyon. The vast desert landscapes completely transformed Zane Grey, shifting his entire focus toward the American West.

May 1989 — Near the town of Payson, the rugged, forested landscape of the Mogollon Rim in northern Arizona stretches toward thick stands of ponderosa pine and oak, sharp limestone and sandstone cliffs, and steep canyons. This dramatic escarpment marks the southern edge of the Colorado Plateau. In 1921, Zane Grey built his cabin just beneath the rim — a writer’s refuge perched at the meeting point of forest and stone.

California — Sonoma County (June 1987):

June 1987 — Beach houses set along the coastal hills near Jenner, California. Homes here sit high on dramatic cliffs overlooking the rocky shoreline near Goat Rock State Beach. The backdrop features steep, mist‑washed hills and dense evergreen forest rising above the Russian River and the Sonoma coast. The multi‑level structure with weathered wood siding and broad windows blends naturally into the wooded hillside terrain characteristic of the northern Sonoma County shoreline.

June 1987 — Foggy view of the Sonoma Coastline, near Bodega Bay in California. Rendered in black and white, the landscape features rugged sea stacks and rocky cliffs characteristic of the Northern California coast.

June 1987 — A rocky, fog‑washed stretch of Sonoma Coast State Park, with the muted light and rough surf characteristic of coves like Schoolhouse Beach near Bodega Bay.

Sonoma Coast State Park.

June 1987 – Arched Rock Beach within Sonoma Coast State Park, north of Bodega Bay in Sonoma County, California.

June 1987 — Plunging, grass‑covered headlands with Highway 1 carved precariously into the hillside—classic vistas of the Sonoma and Marin coasts. This viewpoint mirrors the rugged cliffs south of Russian Gulch and the Jenner headlands, where the road climbs sharply from the lower beaches into tight, winding curves and high bluffs reminiscent of Big Sur. Just north of the Russian River outlet, intense marine layers and morning fog banks funnel inland, catching against the steep Sonoma coastal hills and shaping the region’s dramatic, shifting light.

June 1987 — A small fishing boat glides across the calm harbor at Bodega Bay, moving under a soft, cloud‑broken sky with dunes and marina structures resting quietly along the distant shore.

A coastal town long linked to Hollywood history, Bodega Bay is best known as the setting for Alfred Hitchcock’s The Birds. In the harbor sequence, Melanie Daniels (played by Tippi Hedren) rents a small motorboat and slips across the water to deliver lovebirds to the Brenner house; on her return, a lone gull dives out of the sky and strikes her forehead, marking the film’s first on‑screen bird attack.

June 1987 — St. Teresa of Avila Church, 17120 Bodega Rd., Bodega, California. A small 1860 church built by shipbuilders on donated hillside land, later photographed in stark black‑and‑white in 1953 by Ansel Adams, gained further fame when Alfred Hitchcock attended Mass there during the filming of The Birds. 93% 7.89mb

The Bodega schoolhouse just behind the church—an active classroom in 1963—served as the backdrop for the film’s iconic schoolhouse sequence, with the church itself appearing briefly on screen. In one of cinema’s most famous moments, Melanie Daniels waits on a bench outside as crows silently gather behind her, eventually covering the entire playground and schoolhouse roof. She alerts Annie Hayworth inside, and to avoid panic they have the children calmly file out and then run toward town. The sudden movement triggers the birds, unleashing a terrifying assault as the children flee down the road.

California — Marin County (June 1987):

June 1987 — A quiet sweep of coastal wetlands marks the delta where Walker Creek meets Tomales Bay, part of the wider Tomales Bay Watershed about 39 miles north of San Francisco. Tidal marshes, estuary channels, and grassy hills shape the landscape, with the distant ridgeline of Point Reyes National Seashore rising softly in the background.

June 1987 — Stinson Beach. A lively California coastal scene: sun‑soft air, salt in the breeze, bright shoreline energy, and that easy rhythm where ocean light, warm sand, and passing crowds move in the same warm pulse. The weathered cedar shingles, wide window banks, and open wooden decking—set on sturdy pilings—are classic features of the beachfront homes built directly on the sand here. Stinson Beach is known for its long, flat stretch of white sand where houses sit right at the surf line.

June 1987 — A long Pacific shoreline curves along Stinson Beach in Marin County, a Northern California day‑trip favorite known for beachcombing, hiking, sunbathing, and one of the region’s few swimmable coastal waters. Seen from an overlook on Route 1, the photograph captures a wide aerial sweep of the beach, with a lone lifeguard tower set near the tree line.

Stinson Beach has long doubled as a cinematic backdrop and a countercultural refuge—its shoreline appearing in John Carpenter’s The Fog, Woody Allen’s Play It Again, Sam, and the opening shots of Basic Instinct, even though the famed “Stinson Beach house” was actually filmed in Carmel. A favorite retreat of John Steinbeck, the beach later evolved into a North Bay rock‑and‑roll enclave, with Jerry Garcia owning a home nearby and the sands becoming a legendary hangout for Janis Joplin, Steve Miller, and Pablo Cruise during their charting years.

June 1987Stinson Beach, California, looking northwest toward the Point Reyes peninsula. Gentle white waves roll in from the Pacific Ocean, leaving a dark, wet sheen on the shoreline. On a wide, expansive stretch of sandy beach a few beachgoers are scattered along the water’s edge while a couple of rustic beach houses sit tucked behind the low sand dunes farther down the beach. The entire background is dominated by the rolling, forested hills of the Northern California coast, which are partially obscured by a thick layer of low-hanging coastal fog and overcast skies, giving the scene a cool, moody tone.

June 1987 — The vantage point looks south along the coast towards Stinson Beach, where the steep, mist‑covered slopes of Mount Tamalpais drop sharply into the Pacific. On this county‑managed stretch known as Upton Beach, dogs are permitted, and it’s common to see them running the sand in this exact area.

June 1987 — A west‑facing vantage point along the shoreline at Stinson Beach, with the Pacific running out toward the horizon.

June 1987 — Author-photographer on Stinson Beach in Marin County, looking north along its wide, sandy shoreline. The hazy distance reveals the curving sweep of the Bolinas Peninsula as it fades into the horizon.

California — Montaña de Oro State Park, San Luis Obispo County (September 1994):

September 1994 two riders move along a sandy trail in Montaña de Oro State Park bordered by low shrubs and yellow blooms, their horses steady against the rolling dunes and distant hills under an overcast sky—a quiet moment of coastal exploration.

Montaña de Oro State Park on California’s Central Coast near Los Osos is one of the state’s most dramatic stretches of shoreline. Its name—Spanish for “Mountain of Gold”—comes from the spring wildflowers that blanket its hillsides. The park spans rugged cliffs, secluded coves, wind‑shaped dunes, and miles of backcountry trails that climb through coastal sage and chaparral. Popular spots include Bluff Trail, Spooner’s Cove, and the high ridges of Valencia Peak. Known for its raw, undeveloped character, Montaña de Oro remains a place where the Pacific, the dunes, and the coastal mountains meet in wide, elemental landscapes.

September 1994 — Spooner’s Cove, located within Montaña de Oro State Park. This scenic, rugged beach is famous for its striking sandstone cliffs, sweeping crescent shoreline, and ancient wave-cut rock terraces.

September 1994 — Interior side of the coastal ridges and slopes that form the Irish Hills, located within Montaña de Oro State Park.

California — Lake Cachuma (September 1994):

September 1994 — Lake Cachuma, California is an artificial reservoir in the Santa Ynez Valley along State Route 154, created to meet the region’s growing mid‑20th‑century water needs. The dam site was approved in 1947, endorsed by referendum in 1949, built beginning in 1950, and completed by the U.S. Bureau of Reclamation in 1953. Cachuma first spilled in April 1958, with the project ultimately costing more than $43 million. Its distinctive color comes from suspended “glacial flour” that refracts the light. see – https://www.independent.com/2017/11/02/history-lake-cachuma/ – retrieved February 20, 2024.

California Dana Point (January 1999):

January 1999 — The view looks north along the wide sandy shores of Salt Creek Beach, a premier surfing and recreation spot in south Orange County. The paved pedestrian pathways, landscaping, and public beach structures winding along the bluffs belong to Salt Creek Beach Park. The massive profile of Niguel Head rises in the background, anchoring the northern end of the cove.”

California Laguna Beach (January 1999):

January 1999 — Tucked tightly into local beach canyons, this area maintains a high concentration of preserved 1920s artist shacks and classic seaside bungalows.


San Diego, California — Cabrillo National Monument (January 1999):

January 1999 in San Diego, California: members of the California Conservation Corps finishing their work day, part of the youth program founded by Gov. Jerry Brown in 1976. A pay‑as‑you‑go agency, the CCC offers outdoor‑focused jobs and provides scholarship opportunities for its corpsmembers.

San Diego, California — San Diego Air & Space Museum, Balboa Park (June 2000):

June 2000 — San Diego Air & Space Museum, Balboa Park The Pavilion of Flight presents a dramatic Vietnam‑era dogfight tableau: a MiG‑17 in green North Vietnamese camouflage, nose number 3026, banking against a McDonnell Douglas F‑4 Phantom II in U.S. Navy markings from VF‑96 “Fighting Falcons,” the celebrated Showtime 112 (NG/157267). Suspended above the gallery floor, the two aircraft recreate the visual tension of the air war over Southeast Asia.

In June 2000, the institution—still operating under its historical name, the San Diego Aerospace Museum—marked the 20th anniversary of its reopening in the restored Ford Building. The milestone carried particular weight: the museum’s original collection had been destroyed in the 1978 arson fire, making the 2000 anniversary a community celebration of two decades of recovery, rebuilding, and renewed stewardship of aviation history.

June 2000 — San Diego Air & Space Museum, Balboa Park — Ford Tri‑Motor The aircraft shown is a 1929 Ford 5‑AT‑B Tri‑Motor, the all‑metal “Tin Goose,” restored in the historic Pan American Airways System livery. Registered NC9637 (Serial No. 5‑AT‑11), it was delivered to Pan Am in December 1928—the first Tri‑Motor the airline ever purchased. As one of the earliest commercial airliners built entirely of metal, the Tri‑Motor helped convince the public that passenger flight could be safe, reliable, and routine.

The museum’s pavilion features its distinctive circular plan and lattice glass dome, a structure originally built by the Ford Motor Company for the 1935–36 California Pacific International Exposition. The restored Tri‑Motor sits beneath that historic dome, linking early commercial aviation to one of Balboa Park’s landmark architectural survivors.

San Diego, California — Torrey Pines State Reserve (January 2000):

January 1999 — Fractured yellow‑tan sandstone cliffs dropping onto a narrow beach scattered with dark cobbles and driftwood at Torrey Pines State Natural Reserve near San Diego, California. The 45‑million‑year‑old ancient sand dunes that solidified into cliffs are composed of Delmar Formation sandstone at the base and Torrey Sandstone above, eroding into jagged, blocky patterns under the combined stress of Pacific surf and coastal fog.

January 1999 — Me at the towering, weathered sandstone cliffs that anchor the left side of the frame, showing distinct horizontal stratification and pockmarked erosion patterns characteristic of the local Delmar Formation and Torrey Sandstone. Below, the rocky shoreline features dark, flat reef shelves and scattered driftwood. In the midground, white seafoam from breaking waves rolls across the dark shallow water toward the base of the cliffs. A large rectangular rock outcropping sits isolated just offshore in the breaking surf — the iconic Flat Rock, a landmark along the Flat Rock Beach Trail that visitors can hike to and explore during low tide.

San Diego, California — Sunset Cliffs Natural Park (October 2000):

October 2000 — Sunset Cliffs Natural Park, in its northern reach, looks toward Ocean Beach, the Mission Bay jetty, and the distant La Jolla hills. Rough dirt paths and weather‑cut sandstone bluffs run beside Sunset Cliffs Boulevard just south of Adair Street. The stacked terraces belong to the Point Loma Formation, a Late Cretaceous unit laid down about 75 million years ago and now exposed as sheer, eroding coastal cliffs shaped by wind and surf. The overlook remains one of San Diego’s most iconic vantage points—an everyday overlook with a wild, elemental feel.

October 2000 — Sunset Cliffs Natural Park, a 68‑acre coastal preserve dedicated in 1983, runs for 1.5 miles along Point Loma’s western edge. The bluffs—layered sandstone over harder siltstone—form alcoves, overhangs, and horizontal shelves where visitors gather. The southern section looks south‑southwest across wave‑cut terraces and the Pacific rolling against the base of the cliffs. Above the bluffs, a tight line of coastal homes and mid‑century apartments defines the neighborhood edge, bordered by tall Mexican Fan Palms. Broad dirt and sandstone platforms in the foreground—flat, wind‑scoured lookout points—remain some of the park’s most popular spots for ocean watching and sunset viewing.

CaliforniaRichard Nixon Presidential Library and Museum, Yorba Linda (June 1994):

June 1994 — Richard Nixon Presidential Library and Museum, Yorba Linda, California. see- https://www.nixonlibrary.gov/ – retrieved February 21, 2024.

June 1994 — Richard Nixon’s birthplace on the grounds of the presidential library in Yorba Linda, California. Frank and Hannah Nixon built this small farmhouse in 1912 on their citrus orchard. The future 37th president was born here on January 9, 1913, and lived in the house until age nine.

June 1994 — Gravesite of “Pat” Nixon, First Lady of the U.S. Nixon Presidential Library, Yorba Linda, Calif.

Richard Nixon” by tonynetone is licensed under CC BY 2.0.
PatNixon” by Unknown authorUnknown author is licensed under CC BY-SA 3.0.

June 1994 — Gravesite of Richard Milhous Nixon. Nixon had died at age 81 less than two months before this photograph was taken. At his funeral here at the library on April 27, 1994, five U.S. presidents and their wives attended: Presidents Clinton, George H. W. Bush, Reagan, Carter, and Ford.

June 1994At the Nixon Library, Yorba Linda, Calif.

California — Haight-Ashbury, San Francisco (June 1992):

June 1992 found Haight‑Ashbury in a vivid cultural handoff—its 1960s identity still unmistakable, even as the neighborhood moved into the emerging alternative, grunge, and rave eras. The defining event of that exact month was the 14th Annual Haight‑Ashbury Street Fair, which turned Haight Street into a full‑length block party on Sunday, June 7. The festival’s main draw was a headline set by the newly rebuilt Jefferson Starship, whose psychedelic lineage tied the day directly back to the neighborhood’s origins.

The community at the time was shaped by a severe early‑1990s recession, a noticeable influx of younger alternative crowds following the collapse of the 1980s skinhead subculture, and the daily presence of familiar local anchors—among them the original‑design Haight Street McDonald’s and the independent record stores that defined the block’s rhythm.

The large white structure centered in the frame is the landmark Doolan‑Larson Residence and Storefronts at the northwest corner of Haight and Ashbury, its lower façade marked with the painted ASHBURY lettering. This corner remains the universally recognized epicenter of the 1960s countercultural movement. To the right, the blue storefront housed a neighborhood ice‑cream shop—later the well‑known Ben & Jerry’s location.

California — Alcatraz Island, San Francisco (June 1992):

June 1992 — Alcatraz Island. The rocky outcrop measures roughly 1,700 feet by 590 feet, covering 12 acres and rising 135 feet above the bay, with sheer drops of up to 75 feet. Alcatraz Federal Penitentiary operated from 1934 to 1963, housing some of the nation’s most notorious hard‑core bank robbers and murderers.

June 1992 — Alcatraz Island. Cells of Byron W. Warren (145) and Andrew Ballew (147). see – https://www.archives.gov/san-francisco/finding-aids/alcatraz-alpha – retrieved May 6, 2025.

June 1992 — Alcatraz Island, sitting just over a mile offshore in San Francisco Bay. Its name, from the Spanish alcatraces, refers to pelicans and gannets that once crowded the rocky outcrop.

Al Capone Convicted of tax evasion, Capone served five years on Alcatraz (1934–1939), becoming one of the prison’s most famous inmates.

“Machine Gun” Kelly George “Machine Gun” Kelly—who married fellow criminal Kathryn Thorne—was convicted of kidnapping and served 17 years on Alcatraz (1934–1951), where inmates nicknamed him “Pop.”

Alvin “Creepy” Karpi The criminal strategist behind the Ma Barker gang, Karpis served 26 years on Alcatraz (1936–1962) for kidnapping. Alongside John Dillinger and “Pretty Boy” Floyd, he was once the FBI’s Public Enemy No. 1.

Robert Franklin Stroud“The Birdman of Alcatraz.” Stroud, portrayed by Burt Lancaster in the 1962 film, was a convicted murderer who served 17 years on Alcatraz (1942–1959).

Rafael Cancel Miranda A member of the Puerto Rican Nationalist Party, Cancel Miranda participated in the attempted assassination of President Truman and later fired 30 shots inside the U.S. Capitol, wounding five Congressmen. He was imprisoned on Alcatraz.

Morton Sobell A Communist Party USA member, Sobell was convicted of espionage for relaying Manhattan Project information to the Rosenbergs—an allegation he denied. He also served time on Alcatraz.

Mickey Cohen Los Angeles mobster Mickey Cohen was convicted of tax evasion and served two years on Alcatraz (1961–1963), later calling it “a crumbling dungeon.”

Other Notorious Inmates

  • Henri Young — convicted of bank robbery and murder.
  • Ellsworth “Bumpy” Johnson — Harlem crime figure tied to the heroin trade.
  • Frank Morris and Clarence and John Anglin — bank robbers who famously escaped Alcatraz in 1962 and were never found.

California — Mission San Carlos Borromeo del Río Carmelo, 1771, Carmel-by-the-Sea (June 1992):

June 1992 — The Carmel Mission Basilica—formally Mission San Carlos Borromeo del Río Carmelo—was founded on August 24, 1771 by Junípero Serra. It is his final resting place. When Serra died on August 28, 1784, he was buried beneath the sanctuary floor directly before the main altar, exactly as he requested. His body was first placed in a redwood coffin inside the original adobe church that stood on this site.

When his successor, Father Fermín Lasuén, built the grand sandstone basilica in 1797, he constructed it directly over the earlier adobe structure to preserve Serra’s burial location unchanged.

California — Redwood National Park (June 1992):

June 1992 — The towering, massive trees are Coast Redwoods (Sequoia sempervirens), the tallest living trees on Earth. The damp forest floor is covered in dense Western Sword Ferns and other shade‑tolerant understory plants that thrive in the constant moisture and coastal fog that define this ecosystem.

Montana Glacier National Park (June 1994):

Glacier National Park in northwestern Montana is one of the country’s great alpine preserves—a landscape of steep, glacially carved valleys, turquoise lakes, dense conifer forests, and high ridgelines that hold snow well into summer. Established in 1910, the park protects more than a million acres of the northern Rockies and forms part of the larger Waterton‑Glacier International Peace Park shared with Canada. Its ecosystems range from prairie edges to subalpine meadows, supporting grizzly bears, mountain goats, bighorn sheep, and hundreds of plant species. Iconic routes like Going‑to‑the‑Sun Road reveal the park’s dramatic geology, where ancient ice once shaped the peaks and basins that define the region today.

June 1994A high, bending stretch of Going‑to‑the‑Sun Road overlooks the deep trough of the Logan Creek Valley, its floor framed by classic glacial architecture. Mount Oberlin rises on the left to 8,180 feet, dropping into the sheer, dark rock face of The Garden Wall arête that defines the valley’s edge. To the right, the rugged, snow‑capped summits of the Livingston Range sweep down into the recesses of the basin, completing one of Glacier National Park’s signature alpine panoramas.

June 1994 — McDonald Creek Valley specifically the upper section of the creek running parallel to the lower stretches of the Going-to-the-Sun Road looking up toward the rugged peaks of the Continental Divide in Glacier National Park, Montana. The snow-dusted, multi-pinnacled ridge of Mount Cannon (8,157 feet), which towers directly over the valley.

WashingtonNorth Cascades Highway (September 1993):

September 1993 — Washington Pass in North Cascades National Park, with Liberty Bell Mountain rising to 7,720 feet (2,353 meters). The North Cascades Highway (State Route 20), Washington’s longest and most dramatic scenic byway, runs 140 miles through the rugged “American Alps,” linking the Skagit and Methow Valleys and passing alpine peaks, ancient forests, and the vivid turquoise waters of Diablo Lake.

September 1993Washington Pass above Diablo Lake, Washington: a high, glacier‑carved corridor more than a mile above sea level on the North Cascades Highway. The surrounding valleys drain toward the Columbia River, a route once crossed only by Native Americans, prospectors, trappers, mountaineers, and determined backpackers before the highway opened in 1972. Diablo Lake’s striking turquoise color comes from suspended “glacial flour,” fine rock particles that refract the light and give the water its distinctive hue.

September 1993Washington Pass, Pyramid Peak (7182 feet/2189 meters), North Cascades National Park, WA 60%.

September 1993Washington Pass on State Route 20: the North Cascades Highway cutting through high mountain wilderness, part of a 400‑mile route stretching from U.S. 101 on the Olympic Peninsula to the Idaho border.

WashingtonMount Rainier National Park (July 1991):

July 1991 — Mt Rainier National Park, WA.

July 13, 1991 — Narada Falls, Mount Rainier National Park, Washington. A 176‑foot cascade on the Paradise River, it sits about 14 miles east of the park’s Nisqually Entrance. The falls drop in two tiers—an upper 159‑foot horsetail plunge and a lower 17‑foot free‑fall—passing directly beneath the historic park road.

July 1991 — Deb and me standing on a classic Pacific Northwest backcountry log bridge outfitted with a steel tension-cable handrail system over the Nisqually River on the Carter Falls Trail with the towering, snow-capped south face of Mount Rainier rising majestically in the background. To reach the 14,411-foot height of Mount Rainier, you would need to stack slightly more than 5 Burj Khalifas – presently the tallest building in the world in Dubai – on top of each other or over 13 Eiffel Towers.

Every few years, crews fell a single massive, straight fir or cedar log, shave off the bark to reduce rot, flatten the top surface with chainsaws to give hikers a stable walkway, and anchor it into the shoreline rocks using thick steel cables to withstand the raging glacial waters.

Washington — Mount St. Helens (July 1991):

July 1991 — entering the “Restricted Zone” of Mount St. Helens National Volcanic Monument. About eight miles away, the collapsed north face of the mountain looms in the distance over my right shoulder. Between December 1989 and February 14, 1991, Mount St. Helens went through a phase of activity, firing off at least 28 shallow explosions and sending massive ash plumes up to 18,000 feet into the air. Because of these sudden explosions, the U.S. Forest Service continued to restrict the closest zones. Once this eruptive phase completely stopped in early 1991, authorities deemed the area safe and formally re-opened the inner restricted zones to visitors later that summer. see – Explosive tephra emissions of Mount St. Helens, 1989-1991: the violent escape of magmatic gas following storms? | U.S. Geological Survey – retrieved May 18, 2016.

Washington — Okanogan River Region (June 1992):

June 1992 — This serene landscape shows the Okanogan River winding through north‑central Washington as it descends the arid valley, reflecting the dry bunchgrass and sagebrush of the high‑desert climate and the basalt bluffs characteristic of the Okanogan region. In the distance rise the flat‑topped, sun‑bleached hills of the Columbia Plateau, part of the unique geological formations that define this country. The scene sits just north of the point where the Okanogan River meets the Columbia River near Brewster and Bridgeport.

Washington — Grand Coulee Dam, located on the Columbia River (August-September 1993):

August-September 1992 — Grand Coulee Dam The angled concrete wall on the right is the main overflow spillway, a 550‑foot face built to move enormous volumes of water during high‑flow periods. Just behind it, at center, sits the canal and intake leading to the John W. Keys III Pump‑Generating Plant, which lifts water uphill to feed the Columbia Basin Project’s vast irrigation network. Overhead, the thin lines crossing the sky are high‑voltage transmission cables carrying power from the dam’s generating units into the Pacific Northwest grid.

Washington —Gravesite of Chief Joseph and War Followers, Nez Percé Cemetery, Nespelem, Colville Indian Reservation, Okanogan County (August-September 1993):

August-September 1993 — Gravesite of Chief Joseph, Nez Percé Cemetery, Nespelem, Washington. Chief Joseph’s grave lies in the tribal cemetery at Nespelem, where he spent the final decades of his life after years of forced displacement. In October 1877, with his band exhausted and cornered in northern Montana—just 40 miles from Canada—Joseph surrendered under the belief that his people would be allowed to return to their Idaho homeland. Instead, they were shuttled among forts and reservations across the southern Plains before being relocated to the Colville Reservation in east‑central Washington. Joseph died there in 1904, far from the Wallowa Valley he had fought to preserve.

August-September 1993 — Gravesite of Chief Joseph and war followers. Chief Joseph’s gravesite is in the distance marked by the tall memorial pillar.

Washington — Olympic National Park (July 1991):

July 1991 — Pristine lowland, old‑growth temperate rainforest in the Sol Duc Valley of Olympic National Park. The towering coniferous canopy is dominated by giant Western Hemlocks, Douglas‑firs, and massive Sitka Spruces, many of them several centuries old. The forest floor is buried under a dense carpet of Western Sword Ferns and thick layers of stair‑step moss, while the trunks are heavily draped in hanging epiphytic mosses and lichens, a result of the valley’s constant moisture and heavy annual rainfall.

July 1991 — Main lodge at the Sol Duc Hot Springs Resort, set deep in the Sol Duc Valley of Olympic National Park in Washington State.

July 1991 — Deb stands near the guest cabins at the Sol Duc Hot Springs Resort inside Olympic National Park. The cabins sit along the meadow loop, a short walk from the main lodge and the mineral soaking pools. Behind is the Sol Duc Valley rising toward the towering green wall of Aurora Ridge.

Oregon — Port Orford (July 1991):

July 1991 — Port Orford, Oregon. Long home of the Kwatami Tututni (Sixes band). In 1543 Spanish navigator Bartolomé Ferrelo mapped Cape Blanco, the northernmost point on European coastal charts until 1778. British Royal Navy captain George Vancouver sighted the coast in 1792 and named it Port Orford. In June 1851 Captain William Tichenor of the Seagull landed here, leaving nine men who established a short‑lived U.S. Army outpost. see- https://ndnhistoryresearch.com/2019/03/16/battle-rock-the-first-colonization-on-the-southern-oregon-coast/ – retrieved February 24, 2024.

OregonSamuel H. Boardman State Scenic Corridor near Brookings (June 1992):

June 1992 — The high cliff bluff from which this picture was taken is Cape Ferrelo, named by the U.S. Coast Survey in the late 1800s to honor Portuguese pilot Bartolomé Ferrelo, who took command of a Spanish expedition in 1543 and became one of the first European navigators to explore the Pacific Northwest. For decades, this rugged coastline remained completely isolated from the rest of Oregon. The dirt trail winding down the right side of the photo is a piece of the Oregon Coast Trail. Realizing timber barons would soon clear-cut these magnificent oceanside forests, Samuel H. Boardman, Oregon’s very first State Parks Superintendent, spent the late 1930s and 1940s aggressively acquiring land options from locals to cobble together a protected 12-mile linear sanctuary. He believed the public had a fundamental right to access pristine coastlines, successfully creating the park that hosts this view today.

OregonRogue National Wild and Scenic River (June 1992):

June 1992 — Rogue River at Copper Canyon, Agness, OR. The Rogue National Wild and Scenic River runs 215 miles from the Oregon Cascades to the Pacific. Its 84‑mile Wild and Scenic stretch—protected since 1968 as one of the original designations under the Wild & Scenic Rivers Act—is internationally known for whitewater rafting, salmon runs, deep canyons, temperate old‑growth forests, and abundant wildlife. Support for its designation grew in part to block a proposed series of dams on the lower river, including the Copper Canyon Dam. Near Agness, Copper Canyon forms a dramatic corridor of sheer walls and dense forest, a prime habitat for viewing river wildlife.

Oregon — Cape Perpetua (June 1992):

June 1992 — Cape Perpetua, on the central Oregon coast, rises more than 800 feet above the Pacific, offering long views up and down the shoreline and far out to sea. British navigator Captain Cook named the headland during his Third Voyage in March 1778.

Portrait of Captain James Cook, 1775–1776, by Sir Nathaniel Dance‑Holland, oil on canvas, National Maritime Museum, Greenwich. Restless and perpetually at sea, Cook had only just returned to England in 1775 from his second expedition to the Antarctic fringes and the wider Pacific when he sat for this likeness—commissioned by Sir Joseph Banks—“for a few hours before dinner” on May 25, 1776. Within a month, on June 24, 1776, he departed London again, beginning his third and final voyage, never to return. The portrait was affirmed as a true likeness by the surgeon who sailed with Cook on two voyages. Dance‑Holland, who had trained in Rome under Pompeo Batoni, returned to London in 1765 and built a successful career as a portrait and history painter. In 1768 he joined the group of artists who petitioned George III to establish the Royal Academy that same year. see – https://www.rmg.co.uk/collections/objects/rmgc-object-14102 – retrieved January 6, 2025. Artist William Hodges’ portrait of Captain Cook – https://www.rmg.co.uk/collections/objects/rmgc-object-15640

Oregon — Bandon (June 1992):

June 1992 — Bandon, Oregon, is a Coos County coastal city known for its stark Pacific headlands, massive offshore monoliths, and deep cultural roots. Named in 1873 by Irish settler George Bennet, Bandon sits at the Coquille River Estuary, a rich habitat for seals, river otters, and migrating fish. Nearly 900 acres of protected salt marsh and mudflat at Bandon Marsh National Wildlife Refuge support abundant shorebirds and waterfowl.

June 1992 — Bandon Beach at the Face Rock State Scenic Viewpoint on the Southern Oregon Coast, shown here, is defined by its jagged offshore sea stacks—distinctive formations that mark this stretch of shoreline. Scattered across the sand and surf, they form the signature profile of this beach. In the center‑right of the frame stands the sharply pointed Wizard’s Hat sea stack, rising cleanly from the tide line and anchoring the scene.

June 1992 — Bandon Beach.

FloridaHollywood (December 1987):

December 1987 — Hollywood, Florida sits neatly between Miami and Fort Lauderdale, right in the middle of the South Florida coastline.

FloridaEdison/Ford Museum, Fort Meyers (March 1999):

March 1999 at the Edison–Ford Museum in Fort Myers, Florida: a bust of Thomas Edison, whose winter home and botanical laboratory were completed in 1886 and remained his base until his death in 1931. Edison and automobile pioneer Henry Ford lived side‑by‑side here, their neighboring estates forming one of Florida’s most storied historic sites.

State of Maine; State of Mind (July 1989):

York

July 1989Cape Neddick Light in York, Maine: the 1879 lighthouse stands on its small offshore “nubble,” a football field’s distance from the mainland, its original Fresnel lens still in service after more than a century of continuous operation. Electrified in 1938 to withstand harsh Down East storms, the light—visible here from Sohier Park—was added to the National Register of Historic Places in 1985.

July 1989Historic York River harbor basin near Harris Island and Sewall’s Bridge, documenting the inner workings of a protected tidal river anchorage before modern fiberglass marina docks replaced traditional log‑piling setups. At center, a red Downeast‑style lobster trawler with a commercial hauling station anchors the scene. To the left lies a vintage wooden‑hulled cruiser, while a dense cluster of fiberglass and aluminum dinghies tie directly to the float—small tenders used by fishermen and yacht owners to reach vessels moored in deeper water.

On the right, a roller‑wheel gangway connects the ramp to a floating wooden dock, designed to slide with the 8‑ to 10‑foot tidal shifts typical of coastal Maine. Built over the pier pilings stands a weather‑beaten cedar‑shingled bait and gear shed, where local lobstermen store traps, lines, and bait coolers. On the far hillside, a white colonial‑federal estate with twin chimneys recalls the merchant wealth of the 18th‑ and 19th‑century York River trading era.

July 1989 Before the bridge existed, the Perkins House (built 1732) served as the residence for the ferrymen who operated the York River crossing. When Sewall’s Bridge was constructed in 1761, the house returned to private use. In 1898, the prominent Perkins family purchased and expanded it into its present form.

Sewall’s Bridge was the first pile trestle bridge in America engineered from a formal site plan and survey, later rebuilt in 1934 and 2011. The mail travelled along the Lower Post Road (an extension of the historic King’s Highway system). By replacing a slow, weather dependent ferry with the nation’s first engineered, pile driven highway bridge, Sewall’s Bridge accelerated postal delivery and stagecoach travel—an innovation strongly championed by Joint Postmaster General Benjamin Franklin.

Location July 1989 — Hancock Warehouse and Wharf, York, Maine.

Origins Built in the 1740s, the Hancock Warehouse is the last surviving Colonial‑era commercial building on the York River and one of Maine’s oldest known commercial structures. It once anchored a thriving maritime economy that peaked in 1810 with 3,700 tons of registered shipping.

Decline By 1840 shipping tonnage had fallen below 1,000, and by 1880 the river’s commercial role had faded, largely due to railroads shifting demand from finished goods to bulk materials.

Hancock’s Role Owned by Massachusetts statesman and merchant John Hancock, the warehouse and adjacent wharf were part of his extensive coastal network, storing goods bound for the West Indies and global trade routes. Though undocumented, Hancock likely visited; he was in York in 1791 to see his friend Jonathan Sayward, who lived a short walk away.

Preservation Located at 136 Lindsay Street on its original foundations near the 1761 Sewall Bridge, the warehouse was added to the National Register of Historic Places on December 2, 1969. See – https://oldyork.org/historic-buildings-and-properties/  and https://www.seacoastonline.com/story/news/local/2017/07/18/the-legacy-jonathan-sayward-presented/20134306007/ and https://www.maine.gov/dot/programs-services/bridges/other-bridges/sewalls-bridge and https://www.tripadvisor.com/Attraction_Review-g40989-d107202-Reviews-John_Hancock_Wharf_Warehouse-York_Maine.html#/media/107202/?albumid=-160&type=ALL_INCLUDING_RESTRICTED&category=-160 – retrieved July 20, 2025.

Cape Elizabeth

July 1989 — Debbie walks across a fog‑shrouded beach in Cape Elizabeth, Maine, reaching toward a cluster of seagulls on the wet sand. She wears late‑1980s casual clothes — a dark teal sweater, blue midi skirt, white socks, and white sneakers — moving through a wide, empty shoreline where the Atlantic fades into a heavy white fog. The damp sand shows scattered seaweed and faint tire tracks, emphasizing the scale of the beach.

Cape Elizabeth, just south of Portland, is a historic coastal town known for its rocky headlands, long beaches, and working maritime landscape. Crescent Beach stretches a mile between dunes and beach grass, with naturally calm surf; nearby Kettle Cove offers rocky ledges, mudflats, and lobster boats. Portland Head Light, completed in 1791 and authorized by George Washington, stands on the town’s cliffs as Maine’s oldest lighthouse.

In 1989, Cape Elizabeth sat in the orbit of national attention. George H. W. Bush had been inaugurated that January, and southern Maine became a de facto “Summer White House,” drawing press, political figures, and heightened security to the region’s quiet beaches and towns.

Kennebunkport

July 1989 — Ocean Avenue in Kennebunkport, Maine stood at the crossroads of coastal summer life and national attention. The scenic drive, known for its rocky shoreline and wide Atlantic views, drew global focus as President George H. W. Bush spent his first summer in office at nearby Walker’s Point. Motorcades moved past historic shingle‑style homes while ocean breezes and blooming wild roses framed a season where high‑profile history and classic New England charm met along the waterfront.

Camden

July 1989 — Penobscot Bay off Camden, Maine at the height of summer sailing, with the Maine Windjammer fleet, day‑sailers, yachts, and lobster boats moving beneath Mount Battie and Curtis Island Light. Salt air, pine breezes, and rugged island shorelines framed a classic New England maritime scene.

July 1989 — Deb on the veranda porch of the Camden Harbour Inn in Camden, Maine, leaning against the white wooden railings and looking south toward town. Behind her, masts of sailboats crowd busy Camden Harbor, framed by Midcoast Maine’s deep‑green summer foliage. Mount Battie rises on the left horizon, the rounded peak that defines Camden Hills State Park. The lower frame freezes a perfect 1989 moment: classic cars parked along Bay View Hill, including a bright red Ford Ranger pickup.

Built atop Bay View Hill, the inn opened in 1874 as a Victorian summer guesthouse for wealthy urban rusticators escaping the heat of Boston, New York, and Philadelphia. Its long porches, decorative columns, and wide harbor‑facing windows exemplify New England Victorian architecture. Over time, the property evolved from a seasonal boarding house into a luxury destination.

Camden, incorporated in 1791, spent the 19th century as an industrial town powered by shipbuilding, anchor works, and woolen mills along the Megunticook River. After the 1892 fire leveled its business district, the town rebuilt in brick and embraced tourism and high‑society summer life. By the mid‑20th century, Camden became world‑famous as the home port of the American Windjammer fleet, and its postcard harbor and picturesque coastal town has been featured in several major Hollywood films and television productions.

The critically acclaimed, Academy Award‑nominated drama In the Bedroom (2001), starring Sissy Spacek, Tom Wilkinson, and Nick Stahl, makes striking use of Camden’s landscape. Key scenes unfold at Camden Harbor Park and the Amphitheatre, grounding the film in the town’s picturesque coastal character. Its haunting dawn finale was shot from the summit of Mount Battie, capturing the panoramic sweep of harbor, islands, and early‑morning light that defines Camden on film.

July 1989 — Taken from the western side of Camden Harbor, looking northeast across the inner anchorage toward the town’s historic waterfront and the steep, forested rise of Mount Battie in the distance. The view captures the harbor’s signature fleet of multi masted wooden sailing ships, a defining element of Maine’s maritime heritage and one of Camden’s most enduring visual identities.

South CarolinaHilton Head Island (September 1989):

September 1989 — Deb sits on the long wooden pier extending into the Calibogue Sound, looking out from the edge of Harbour Town Golf Links. Behind her is the wide tidal waterway that separates Hilton Head Island from Daufuskie Island and the mainland, known for its rich marine life and its highly active, year‑round population of Atlantic bottlenose dolphins. The thin green line on the far‑left horizon marks boat‑accessible islands. The small white sailboat anchored in the distance underscores the calm, sheltered nature of the sound, a setting that makes it a premier spot for sailing, kayaking, and yachting excursions departing from the nearby Harbour Town Yacht Basin. The wooden railing Deb leans on is a popular observation point, offering panoramic views of the 18th hole’s emerald fairway on one side and the open coastal waters on the other.

September 1989 — Harbour Town Golf Links, Hilton Head Island, South Carolina. In view is the world‑famous 18th green of Harbour Town Golf Links, designed by Pete Dye and Jack Nicklaus in July 1968 and set within the Sea Pines Resort on Hilton Head Island. The coastal view captures one of professional golf’s most iconic finishing holes, where players must drive over the wide waters of the Calibogue Sound on the right, aiming toward a tight emerald fairway bordered by marshland.

Docked at the concrete bulkhead in the foreground is the Vagabond, the longtime sightseeing and dolphin‑watching tour boat that has operated out of the nearby Harbour Town Yacht Basin since 1968. The long wooden pier extending into the sound is private. Just off‑camera to the left stands the red‑and‑white striped Harbour Town Lighthouse, the resort’s signature landmark.

September 1989 — Hyatt Regency Hilton Head Resort. Deb on the room’s balcony above the oceanfront pool complex in Palmetto Dunes, looking out over the resort as it appeared just days before Hurricane Hugo threatened the South Carolina coast. On September 21, Hilton Head Island was placed under a mandatory evacuation order as the storm accelerated northward. By the early hours of September 22, Hugo veered slightly and made its catastrophic landfall on Sullivan’s Island and the greater Charleston area instead, sparing Hilton Head from a direct strike. We had flown home to Chicago days before.

South CarolinaCharleston (September 1989):

September 1989 — Debbie with our bed‑and‑breakfast hosts, Ned and Clara Webb, in Charleston. Ned Webb was one of the city’s earliest recognizable postwar radio personalities, emerging just as local stations began replacing anonymous network announcers with distinct hometown voices. His late‑evening record program, “The Spider’s Webb,” on WUSN made him a well-known name across Charleston, and he later moved into television as a news anchor on WCSC‑TV. On the desk sits a photograph of one of the Webbs’ Charleston ancestors.

Clara Webb was a leading preservation figure, serving as president of the Preservation Society of Charleston and helping shape the city’s architectural protection laws. In the 1970s and 1980s, the Webbs were among the first Charleston couples to open their historic downtown home as a bed‑and‑breakfast, pioneering a new model of heritage tourism. By operating their private historic house as a boutique inn, they showed how old architecture could be financially sustained and saved from demolition — making them ideal hosts for visitors seeking an authentic experience of Charleston’s past.

After breakfast — which Clara cooked and served with her silver service — Ned would politely ask each morning if he might join us at the table, and we always agreed. Those conversations stretched on pleasantly, mostly about Charleston’s history. To the best of my recollection, his family owned a plantation outside the city in the 19th century, and he showed us his ancestor’s Confederate belt buckle and possibly a Civil War–era firearm — small heirlooms that added a personal thread to the stories he shared.

Thomas Bee House, September 1989

At 94 Church Street in downtown Charleston, the Thomas Bee House was built around 1730 by colonial lawyer Thomas Bee. In 1832, its second‑floor drawing room became the clandestine headquarters of the Nullification movement, where John C. Calhoun, Governor James Hamilton Jr., and Senator Robert Y. Hayne drafted the Ordinance of Nullification, asserting that states could declare federal laws “null and void” within their borders.

Tariffs and Southern Politics

Charleston elites opposed the Tariffs of 1828 and 1832, the “Tariff of Abominations,” which protected Northern industry while harming the export‑driven plantation economy. Southern politicians feared that if Washington could impose punitive tariffs, it might eventually move against slavery. South Carolina adopted the Ordinance in November 1832, igniting a constitutional crisis.

Jackson’s Response

President Andrew Jackson, a Southern Unionist, denounced nullification as treason. He sent U.S. Navy warships to Charleston Harbor, reinforced federal forts, and secured the Force Bill, authorizing military action to collect the tariffs. Armed conflict was narrowly avoided in 1833, when Henry Clay, Jackson’s chief rival, pushed through a compromise tariff that passed with strong majorities—though sharply divided by region—and lowered rates enough to defuse the crisis. On March 2, 1833, Jackson signed both the compromise tariff (the carrot) and the Force Bill (the stick), the latter passing only because Southern opponents staged a walkout rather than vote against it.

Legacy and Later Use

The ideas shaped inside the Thomas Bee House endured. They formed the political blueprint for states’ rights and secession, deployed by South Carolina after the 1860 election, which brought Illinois’ Abraham Lincoln into office with 39.8% of the popular vote — the nation’s first minority‑vote president.

September 1989 — East Battery, Charleston. The yellow structure in the background is the Louis DeSaussure House (c.1859), an antebellum Greek Revival mansion with stacked piazzas facing the harbor, wrought‑iron balcony work, and a raised basement plan typical of Lowcountry estates. It stands along East Battery beside White Point Garden, framed by palmetto trees.

Directly opposite Fort Sumter, the house endured repeated Union shelling during the Civil War and took several hits. In February 1865, Confederate forces evacuating Charleston detonated artillery positions near the house—roughly where I’m standing—sending iron fragments into the structure’s upper framing, where some remain. The 1886 earthquake caused major damage, and just days after this photograph, Hurricane Hugo submerged the street and seawall in front of the property.

South Carolina — Boone Hall Plantation (1681), Mount Pleasant (September 1989):

September 1989 — Deb stands on the manicured rear lawns of the main house, framed by Boone Hall’s signature avenue of mature oaks draped in Spanish moss. The plantation’s grounds trace back to the late 1600s, though the brick Colonial Revival manor visible in the background was built in 1936. Throughout the mid‑to‑late 1980s, the estate doubled as Mont Royal in ABC’s blockbuster miniseries North and South, starring Patrick Swayze. Only days after this photograph, Hurricane Hugo struck the Mount Pleasant area head‑on, destroying several historic outbuildings — including the packing house and tidal dock — while the main brick residence endured.

September 1989 — Boone Hall docent wearing an actual Hollywood costume from ABC’s North and South (1985–86), rather than an authentic antebellum gown or off‑the‑rack 1980s bridal dress. Boone Hall Plantation served as the primary filming location for the miniseries starring Patrick Swayze and Kirstie Alley, and production reportedly left behind wardrobe pieces later repurposed for tours. Many historic sites use such screen‑used costumes to attract visitors. The synthetic tulle overlay—a hallmark of 1980s costume design—was favored for its light weight and “romantic” look on camera, contrasting sharply with the brick backdrop and optimized for movement, not 1850s tailoring.

Georgia — Savannah National Wildlife Refuge (September 1989):

September 1989 — Tidal freshwater wetlands along the Georgia–South Carolina border near Savannah, defined by tall stands of cattails, freshwater tidal grasses, and broad fields of green lily pads. A straight freshwater canal cuts across the marsh — part of the historic 18th‑century rice‑plantation dike system now managed by the U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service as protected habitat. A dense treeline of native maritime shrubs and hardwoods anchors the horizon, providing critical nesting cover for the refuge’s diverse bird populations. Overhead, a massive, dark shelf of low‑hung summer storm clouds presses across the sky, sharply contrasting with the bright, sunlit green of the marsh below.

Georgia — Savannah (September 1989):

September 1989 — Savannah Theatre, Savannah, Georgia Standing at 222 Bull Street, across from Chippewa Square, a theatre has occupied this site since 1818. The Art Moderne movie house was built in 1948 by architects Robert E. Collins and Carl E. Helfrich, active in Georgia and Florida. It was owned by Weis Theatres, which also operated a cinema in Atlanta. By 1981, the nearly 1,000‑seat theatre had changed hands several times. When this photograph was taken in 1989, it had been downsized to about 350 seats, owned by the Savannah Theatre Company (STC), and used for live performances. SOURCE: https://visitsavannah.com/profile/chippewa-square/6117 and
https://cinematreasures.org/theaters/686.

Tennessee — The Hermitage (1804), Davidson Country (April 2004):

April 15, 1845 — This daguerreotype of Andrew Jackson was made at The Hermitage just weeks before his death. At 78, Jackson was gravely ill with tuberculosis, heart failure, and chronic lead poisoning from a dueling bullet lodged in his body for decades. The image was taken by Dan Adams of Nashville and stands as one of the earliest photographic portraits of a U.S. president. Public Domain.

April 2004 — Just east of Nashville, the tomb of 7th U.S. President Andrew Jackson and his wife, Rachel Jackson, stands in the garden at the Hermitage, where magnolias, cedar trees, and Tennessee humidity settle over the grounds. On December 22, 1828, only weeks after Andrew won the presidency and just before his inauguration, Rachel died suddenly of a heart attack at age 61 and never served as First Lady. Andrew Jackson died on June 8, 1845, at age 78. His 1,000‑acre plantation — worked by 110 enslaved people at the time of his death — once stretched across the rolling Middle Tennessee countryside. During the Civil War, a Union soldier described the tomb as “all together a dark and secluded spot” (Pvt. Joseph C. Taylor, May 5, 1863). Today the Hermitage is a National Historic Landmark woven into the region’s landscape and lore.

Illinois — The Art Institute of Chicago (September 1984):

September 1984 — Art Institute of Chicago Heading in to see “Degas in the Art Institute of Chicago” (July 19–September 23, 1984), I caught one of the museum’s landmark exhibitions of the decade. Co‑curated by Richard R. Brettell and Suzanne Folds McCullagh, the show reframed Edgar Degas as a fiercely experimental artist, highlighting his mastery across drawing, painting, sculpture, and printmaking. The galleries emphasized Degas’s focus on the physical labor of Parisian life, his controlled, often voyeuristic vantage points, and his blend of classical training with modern, radical subjects. The exhibition also underscored the importance of his preparatory studies, which reveal the disciplined, iterative process behind his most iconic works.

Illinois Millennium Park construction site, Chicago (December 1998):

December 1998 — Chicago. Behind us is the early construction site for Millennium Park, begun in 1997 on the northwest corner of Grant Park and completed in 2004. In 1999, the city announced that Anish Kapoor’s Cloud Gate (“The Bean”)—a mirrored stainless‑steel sculpture about 66 feet long—would anchor the park and draw visitors. Unveiled in 2006, it quickly became a regional landmark. By 2016, Millennium Park was the Midwest’s most‑visited destination, attracting more than 13 million visitors and supporting roughly 20,000 hospitality jobs. see –https://www.cbsnews.com/chicago/news/millennium-park-midwest-tourism/ – retrieved February 19, 2024.

Illinois — Schaller’s Pump (1881-2017), Chicago (August 1996):

August 1996Schaller’s Pump, Bridgeport, Chicago opened in 1881 and closed in 2017.

August 1996 — Schaller’s Pump, Bridgeport, Chicago At 3714 South Halsted Street, Schaller’s Pump stood as one of Chicago’s oldest taverns, opened in 1881 and known for generations simply as The Pump. By the 1960s it was both a neighborhood bar and a sit‑down family dinner spot, woven tightly into the life of Bridgeport. Directly across from the 11th Ward Democratic headquarters, it sat at the political crossroads of Chicago mayors from Ed Kelly through Richard M. Daley, hosting countless ward gatherings, campaign stops, and Chicago White Sox rallies. When it finally closed in 2017, after 136 years, it marked the end of a long, unmistakably Chicago institution.

Illinois — Clinton-Gore Rally, Daley Plaza, Chicago (October 20, 1992):

October 20, 1992 — Chicago. Clinton–Gore Rally at the Picasso. The Democratic ticket for president and vice president appeared with Hillary Rodham Clinton and Tipper Gore, joined on the platform by Senate candidate Carol Moseley Braun. All three candidates won their races that year. Clinton and Gore went on to serve two terms, and Moseley Braun—who became the first Black woman in the U.S. Senate and the first female senator from Illinois—served one term. see – https://www.c-span.org/video/?c4090960/user-clip-clintongore-campaign-speech-1992 – retrieved June 20, 2023.

Illinois — Lake County Fair, Grayslake (July 2008):

July 2008 —Pharaoh’s Fury, a swinging pendulum “boat” ride built by Chance Rides, carries riders in a wide arc until the rows stand nearly vertical. Its pharaoh‑themed prow and stern date to the 1990s model, but the basic swinging‑ship attraction has been a fairground staple since 1897.

July 2008 — The 80th Lake County Fair in Grayslake, Illinois, held July 22–27, 2008, featured a rodeo with professional bull riding.

July 2008 — The fair featured continuous live local entertainment throughout the week across multiple smaller stages, heavily focusing on country, classic rock, and folk artists matching the rural community heritage.

Illinois — Galena (July 2007):

July 2007U.S. Grant’s Pre–Civil War Home, Galena, Illinois. On the western ridge directly overlooking the Galena River and the bustling Main Street business district sits the modest Federal-style brick house at 121 South High Street where Grant and Julia with their children rented in 1860 while he worked as a clerk in his father’s leather goods store on Main Street, just months before the Civil War. It sits next door to St. Matthew’s Lutheran Church, while the historic Galena United Methodist Church—the oldest Methodist congregation in northern Illinois (1829) and the church actually attended by U.S. Grant—sits directly below on Bench Street. Today, the original home operates as a carefully preserved guest property, allowing visitors to stay in the very rooms where Grant lived before rising to national command and, ultimately, the presidency.

July 2007 — Ulysses S. Grant Home State Historic Site, Galena, Illinois. On the front porch of the famed Italianate mansion at 500 Bouthillier Street, the post–Civil War residence presented to Grant by the citizens of Galena upon his triumphant return in 1865. From this house — a symbol of gratitude, victory, and rising national stature — Grant would be elected President in 1868.

August 1865 — Galena, Illinois. General Ulysses S. Grant stands with his youngest son, Jesse Root Grant on the front porch of the newly gifted Italianate brick home presented to him by the citizens of Galena on August 19, 1865. Fresh from the surrender at Appomattox and celebrated nationwide as the victorious commander of the Union Armies, Grant returned here as a hero. The photograph captures a brief moment of domestic calm and civic celebration — a narrow pause between the exhaustion of wartime leadership and the political ascent that would carry him to the presidency just over three years later.

Illinois — Archbishop Fulton John Sheen Spiritual Center and Communication Room, El Paso (August 2001):

August 2001Deb at the Archbishop Fulton John Sheen Spiritual Center and Communication Room, located inside the Historic Railroad Depot in his birthplace of El Paso, Illinois. The vintage studio spotlight on the left, old radios, and typewriter props in the room are deliberate design choices meant to recreate the atmosphere of his pioneering mid-20th-century radio and Emmy-Award-winning television programs like The Catholic Hour and Life Is Worth Living. In October 2000, museum founder first set up a modest Bishop Sheen exhibit in the “Reading Corner” of the newly restored historic depot. By July 2001 the dedicated, separate large, fill-size room officially opened within the depot— the exact space in this photo.

New York New Paltz (June 2000):

June 2000 — Jean Hasbrouck House, New Paltz, New York. New Paltz itself was founded in 1677 by twelve French Huguenot refugees — The Duzine — who fled persecution under Louis XIV, lived about 10 years in the German Palatinate, and then escaped to America where in the first 2 to 3 years they stayed with established Dutch and French communities in Kingston (then called Esopus) and Hurley, New York. They then purchased a 40,000‑acre tract approximately 80 miles north of New York City, from local Native Americans, later ratified by Governor Edmund Andros. Jean Hasbrouck was one of these original patentees.

On the corner of Huguenot Street and North Front Street stands the Jean Hasbrouck House, long dated to 1694–1712 until a 2002 dendrochronology study revealed its massive attic timbers were felled in 1721. Because Jean Hasbrouck died in 1714, historians now attribute the stone house to his son Jacob Hasbrouck. Recognized as a National Historic Landmark, it is one of the finest surviving examples of Hudson Valley Dutch stone architecture …Records document that its demanding construction relied heavily on enslaved African labor inherited by Jacob, who used the building as both a family residence and a frontier merchant store.

In 1899, the Huguenot Historical Society acquired the house as its flagship “Memorial House,” anchoring today’s 10‑acre Historic Huguenot Street district of seven original stone houses, a reconstructed 1717 French church, and a colonial burying ground. Recognized as a National Historic Landmark, Jean Hasbrouck House is one of the finest surviving examples of Hudson Valley Dutch stone architecture of thick undressed fieldstone walls, steep gable roof built as a grain garret, and the only original 18th‑century jambless fireplace remaining on the street.

New York Olana State Historic Site (1872), Hudson (June 2000):

June 2000 — Olana, the hilltop home of landscape painter Frederic Church (1826–1900) and his wife, Isabel Mortimer Carnes of Dayton, Ohio, where they raised their four children. A leading figure of the Hudson River School, Church purchased 126 acres here in 1860 on a south‑facing slope near Hudson, returning to a sketching ground he first visited in 1840 with his teacher, Thomas Cole. The family built the Olana mansion between 1870 and 1872. Today the property is a 250‑acre New York State Historic Site overlooking the Hudson River across from Catskill. see – https://www.olana.org/ – retrieved February 19, 2024.

Clouds Over Olana (1872) is an oil-on-paper sketch capturing the dramatic sky and light directly from his property, one of the notable works Church made at Olana. Public Domain.

New York — General Grant National Memorial, New York City (June 2000):

U.S. Grant. Public Domain.

June 2000 — Grant’s Tomb, Morningside Heights, New York City. Completed in 1897, the classical domed mausoleum by American architect John Hemenway Duncan stands at Riverside Drive and 122nd Street beside Riverside Park. Within the stone interior rest Ulysses S. Grant, 18th president and former Commanding General of the U.S. Army, and his wife, Julia Grant. Celebrated as the most popular American of the 19th century, Grant led the Union to victory in the Civil War and, as president, worked to secure a just and stable postwar settlement.

August 2005 — On Monday morning we followed Route 1 and crossed the Verrazzano‑Narrows Bridge into New York City—Brooklyn first. The city felt immense: two and a half million people in Brooklyn alone, just one of five boroughs. We passed rows of Archie Bunker‑style houses and the Brooklyn Museum of Art in Prospect Park—closed on Monday. At Fulton Street Mall downtown, we ate matzo ball soup and shared cheesecake at Junior’s, a Brooklyn fixture since 1950. Then we crossed the Brooklyn Bridge into Manhattan.

At the World Trade Center site, people leaned from car windows and fences, taking pictures of the vast hole in the ground. We drove through Little Italy and Chinatown, then uptown toward the new Museum of Modern Art.

New York — Kinderhook (June 2000):

Martin Van Buren in a photograph by Mathew B. Brady (1823-1896), c. 1855. Public Domain. see- https://www.metmuseum.org/art/collection/search/269852

June 2000 — Gravesite of Martin Van Buren (1782–1862), 8th president, in Kinderhook, New York. A shrewd lawyer and political tactician, Van Buren served as New York’s attorney general, governor, U.S. senator, ambassador to England, secretary of state, and vice‑president under Andrew Jackson before winning the presidency. At 5’6″, he was the second‑shortest president after James Madison, whose constitutional mastery earned him the title “Father of the Constitution,” while Van Buren’s political skill earned him the nickname “The Little Magician.”

We had just come from a private tour of Lindenwald, the home Van Buren purchased in 1839 and lived in until his death. A widower since 1819, he relied on his daughter‑in‑law Angelica Van Buren as White House hostess. Guided by advice from former First Lady Dolley Madison, Angelica quickly transformed presidential entertaining; one Boston paper praised her as “a lady of rare accomplishments… universally admired.”

New York — Home of Franklin D. Roosevelt National Historic Site, called “Springwood,” Hyde Park (June 2000):

The Roosevelts. Franklin and Eleanor (FDR Bio, part 1)” by Tony Fischer Photography is licensed under CC BY 2.0.

June 2000 — Springwood, the Home of Franklin D. Roosevelt in Hyde Park, New York. We were the first visitors that morning for the tour of the estate where Franklin D. Roosevelt (1882–1945), 32nd president, was born, lived as husband, father, and grandfather, and—beside Eleanor Roosevelt—is buried. The house and grounds witnessed the defining turns of his life: his 1921 diagnosis of polio at age 39, which left him without full use of his legs, and his 1932 election to the presidency as the nation struggled through the Great Depression. Throughout his presidency, including the vast mobilization of World War II, Roosevelt returned to Springwood to work, host visitors, and spend restorative time among family.

June 2000 — Franklin D. Roosevelt and Eleanor Roosevelt are buried together in the Rose Garden at Springwood, their Hyde Park estate. The gravesite’s striking modesty—a flat white marble marker enclosed by a low hemlock hedge—was specified in detail by Franklin D. Roosevelt in a memorandum dated December 26, 1937, including the exact text to be carved on the south face of the stone and his request that Eleanor be buried beside him. The site sits only steps from his lifelong home.

At Roosevelt’s burial on April 15, 1945, attendees included the Roosevelt family, new President Harry S Truman, members of FDR’s wartime cabinet, Supreme Court justices, and foreign diplomats. At Eleanor Roosevelt’s burial on November 10, 1962, the Roosevelt family gathered again with Chief Justice Earl Warren, UN Ambassador Adlai Stevenson, former New York Governor Averell Harriman, and four U.S. presidents—Kennedy, Truman, Eisenhower, and Johnson.

New York — Fort Niagara (1726), Youngstown (June 1992):

New York — Fort Ticonderoga (1757), Lake Champlain (June 1992):

June 2000 — Constructed originally by the French as Fort Carillon between 1755 and 1757 during the French and Indian War, the interior courtyard and stone barracks of Fort Ticonderoga (above and below photographs) are strategically located at a chokepoint on Lake Champlain, controlling the vital river portages between Lake George and Lake Champlain.

During the French and Indian War, the fort withstood a massive frontal assault in 1758 by a British army twice its size during the famous Battle of Carillon. During the American Revolution, on May 10, 1775, Ethan Allen, Benedict Arnold, and the Green Mountain Boys launched a surprise dawn raid, capturing a small British garrison in the first major rebel victory of the Revolutionary War.

The original heavy cannons captured by the Americans were hauled through the winter snow approximately 300 miles to break the British Siege of Boston. The guns on display today are authentic 18th-century weapons meticulously collected from around the world during the 20th-century reconstruction of the fort.

June 2000 —The South Bastion (below) looks out over the waters of Lake Champlain in upstate New York. Directly below the rampart lies the narrow strategic choke point where Lake George empties into Lake Champlain via the La Chute River — the critical passage that made this fort one of the most contested military landscapes in early American history.

The stone ramparts are lined with 18th‑century artillery, part of Fort Ticonderoga’s extensive historic collection, still positioned to command the corridor that once determined control of the northern frontier.

West Virginia State Capitol Building (1932), Charleston (June 2001):

June 2001 — The West Virginia State Capitol Building in Charleston stands along the Kanawha River. Designed by architect Cass Gilbert, the buff‑limestone structure was dedicated in 1932 and houses the state legislature and Governor’s offices. The 293-foot height of the dome of the West Virginia Capitol Building in Charleston, West Virginia, is five feet taller than the dome of the United States Capitol.  The dome is covered in copper and gold leaf. The dome was originally gilded by Mack Jenney and Tyler Company. Gilbert’s major works also include the Woolworth Building, the United States Supreme Court Building, the Minnesota and Arkansas state capitols, the Detroit Public Library, and the Saint Louis Art Museum and Public Library. see – https://generalservices.wv.gov/history-of-the-capitol/Pages/default.aspx – retrieved February 22, 2024.

“Abraham Lincoln Walks at Midnight”

On the Capitol grounds stands the Lincoln statue by Fred Torrey (1884–1967), dedicated in June 1974. The brooding, ethereal figure is based on the poem Abraham Lincoln Walks at Midnight by Springfield, Illinois poet Vachel Lindsay (1879–1931).

Fair Use.

Fred Torrey (above) was born in Fairmont, West Virginia, and studied sculpture at the School of the Art Institute of Chicago under Irish‑born Charles J. Mulligan (1866–1916), head of the school’s sculpture department and former apprentice to sculptor Lorado Taft (1860–1936).

Washington, D.C. Robert F. Kennedy gravesite, Arlington National Cemetery (June 2001):

June 2001 — In Arlington National Cemetery, Robert F. Kennedy’s gravesite is marked by a deliberately modest memorial: a simple white oak cross and a granite footstone set into a grassy knoll. The former New York senator and U.S. Attorney General rests directly beside his brother President John F. Kennedy’s eternal flame. Because Arlington is a federal military cemetery, plots cannot be privately purchased; RFK earned his place through his World War II service. In 2024, his wife Ethel Skakel Kennedy was buried beside him, reuniting the couple 56 years after his assassination.

New York Democratic Senator Robert F. Kennedy in 1968. Robert F. Kennedy, 1968 Presidential campaign” by ak245 is licensed under CC BY-NC 2.0.

Washington, D.C. Lincoln Memorial and National Mall (June 2001):

Origins of the Landscape Until the late 19th century, the waters of the Potomac River reached close to the base of the Washington Monument. In Pierre L’Enfant’s 1791 plan, the National Mall was conceived as a broad public “Grand Avenue,” but his layout mathematically terminated exactly where the Washington Monument stands today.

Creating New Ground The land where the Reflecting Pool and Lincoln Memorial now sit did not exist in L’Enfant’s era (it was a tidal swamp). Between 1870 and 1911, the Army Corps of Engineers dredged millions of cubic yards of mud from the Potomac River and used it to build West Potomac Park, extending the Mall southward and transforming a muddy flat into a future civic landscape.

Building the Lincoln Memorial Architect Henry Bacon designed the Lincoln Memorial, with construction beginning in 1915. The memorial was formally dedicated on May 30, 1922, establishing the western anchor of the Mall’s monumental axis.

Designing the Reflecting Pool Excavation for the Reflecting Pool began in March 1920. Bacon designed it to echo the long pools of the Taj Mahal, creating a ceremonial mirror between the Washington Monument and the Lincoln Memorial. Completed in 1923, the pool visually and symbolically connects the two monuments.

In June 2001, the United States was moving through a distinct cultural, political, and economic moment, unaware of the historic transformations that would arrive just months later with 9/11. On June 5, Vermont Senator Jim Jeffords left the Republican Party to become an Independent and began caucusing with the Democrats, immediately ending the GOP’s narrow Senate majority and shifting control of the chamber at the outset of the new Bush Administration. Two days later, on June 7, President George W. Bush signed the first round of the Bush tax cuts into law. On June 11, Oklahoma City bomber Timothy McVeigh was executed by lethal injection at the federal penitentiary in Terre Haute, marking the first federal execution since 1963; McVeigh’s attack was an act of violent extremism responsible for severe harm and loss of life. Visitors to Washington, D.C., that June were still carrying portable CD players and shooting vacation photos on 35mm film, unaware of how quickly the era was about to change.

Washington, D.C. Korean War Veterans National Memorial, Dedicated 1995 (June 2001).

Location The memorial stands on the National Mall, just south of the Lincoln Memorial and the Reflecting Pool.

Design and Statues The triangular memorial, designed by Cooper‑Lecky Architects, features 19 larger‑than‑life stainless‑steel statues, each weighing about half a ton. They represent service members from all four branches of the U.S. military — Army, Navy, Air Force, and Marine Corps — moving through a natural landscape meant to evoke Korea’s terrain.

Wall of Remembrance Along one side runs a 164‑foot granite wall bearing thousands of sandblasted images of soldiers and frontline personnel. The wall carries the inscription “FREEDOM IS NOT FREE.”

United Nations Wall A shorter wall opposite the statues lists the U.N. member nations that provided troops, medical support, or supplies to aid South Korea.

Pool of Remembrance The memorial’s path leads to a quiet pool of remembrance, offering a reflective space at the terminus of the design.

Historical Context The Korean War resulted in 33,686 U.S. battle deaths between 1950 and 1953. see – https://bensguide.gpo.gov/j-korean-war-vets-memorial – retrieved May 25, 2025.

Washington, D.C. Ford’s Theatre (1865) (October 2003):

My first time inside Ford’s Theatre was in the early 1970s. Returning in October 2003, the space carried the same weight of its defining moment in American history. In the original 1865 layout, a lower pair of seating boxes—Boxes 5 and 6—sat directly beneath the Presidential Box. When the theatre was rebuilt and modernized, that level became structural wall space to improve stage access and conceal technical hardware behind painted slats seen in the photograph which also shows the Presidential Box before the multi‑million‑dollar modernization of 2007–2009.

By autumn 2003, Ford’s Theatre was in transition. Its longtime executive producer Frankie Hewitt, who led the 1968 restoration campaign, had died in February 2003. That fall, Paul R. Tetreault became Producing Director, a post he continues to hold.

Assassination Night — April 14, 1865

On Good Friday evening, April 14, 1865—just after the Civil War’s end—President Abraham Lincoln was shot in the theatre’s box while watching Our American Cousin. With him were Mary Todd Lincoln, Major Henry R. Rathbone, and Clara Harris.

Booth’s Attack

Actor John Wilkes Booth entered the box—no guard stood outside—armed with pistol and dagger. He fired into Lincoln’s head, slashed Rathbone’s arm, then leapt to the stage shouting “Sic semper tyrannis.” His spur caught on the flag, breaking his leg, yet he escaped on horseback.

Lincoln’s Final Hours

The bullet entered near Lincoln’s left ear and lodged behind his right eye. Unconscious, he was carried across 10th Street to the Petersen House, where Cabinet members and officers kept vigil. At 7:22 a.m. on April 15, 1865, Lincoln died. With Mary Todd Lincoln inconsolable, Secretary of War Edwin Stanton declared: “Now he belongs to the ages.”

President Abraham Lincoln.

Washington, D.C. President Lincoln’s Cottage (1862-64), The Soldiers’ Home (June 2008):

Gothic Revival Retreat Built in 1842 in the Gothic Revival style and originally known as the Anderson Cottage, the house served as President Abraham Lincoln’s summer residence from 1862 to 1864. He used it to escape the heat, pressures, and crowds of downtown Washington.

Setting and Significance Located on the grounds of the Armed Forces Retirement Home, about three miles north of the White House, the cottage is where Lincoln formulated and drafted the preliminary Emancipation Proclamation in the summer of 1862. Its veranda and modest scale gave the rustic, intimate atmosphere that contrasted sharply with the White House’s massive stone form.

Daily Commute Lincoln traveled between the White House and the cottage on horseback or by carriage—a 45‑minute ride. His route carried him northeast from the White House up Vermont Avenue toward Logan Circle, then onto Rhode Island Avenue NW to reach today’s Georgia Avenue. From there he continued north to Rock Creek Church Road and entered the Soldiers’ Home grounds through the Eagle Gate.

Threats and Witnesses In August 1864, a sniper fired at Lincoln near the Soldiers’ Home gates, shooting his top hat off as he rode alone. Poet Walt Whitman, who lived along the route, wrote of frequently seeing the President pass by, later escorted by a small cavalry guard as the war intensified.


Washington, D.C. Thomas Circle (1792) and National City Christian Church (1930) (June 2008):

Origins and Early Planning Mapped in 1792 as part of Pierre L’Enfant’s original plan for the capital, Thomas Circle has long served as a key urban hinge point where Downtown meets Logan Circle.

Namesake and Monument The circle is named for George Henry Thomas, Union general in the Civil War. His equestrian statue, dedicated in 1879, anchors the center of the historic traffic circle.

National City Christian Church Rising over the northwest edge of the circle is National City Christian Church, an imposing Neoclassical landmark completed in 1930. Its monumental façade and soaring presence form one of the most commanding religious structures in the city.

Together, the historic circle and the cathedral create a vivid meeting point of early American civic design and 20th‑century monumental religious architecture, shaping one of Washington’s most distinctive urban vistas.

Looking north across Thomas Circle in Washington, D.C., 14th Street, Vermont Avenue, and Massachusetts Avenue meet at a bright, sunlit junction. A red SUV waits at the crosswalk while a pedestrian and her dog move across the grassy median. To the left stands the neoclassical portico of National City Christian Church.

Straight ahead, nestled in the trees, is the bronze statue of Martin Luther, cast in Germany and dedicated in 1884 as a gift to the congregation. Behind it rises the sharp silhouette of Luther Place Memorial Church, built from 1873 to 1875 in red Seneca sandstone—the same warm, dark stone used for the Smithsonian Castle. Conceived as a post‑Civil War monument to peace and reconciliation, the church’s spired design drives the eye upward toward its copper‑clad central tower, now green with age. A 1904 fire destroyed the roof and the original 180‑foot spire, but the structure was rebuilt, preserving its status as a defining landmark along the 14th Street corridor.

June 2008 — Deb stands on the sidewalk along 13th Street NW near M Street in Washington, D.C. North up 13th Street lies Logan Circle and the Mary McLeod Bethune Council House. Just behind and to the photographer’s left is Thomas Circle, an historic gateway marking the transition from Downtown Washington to the late‑19th‑century residential district of Logan Circle, known for its preserved Victorian High Gothic and Romanesque Revival architecture.

Washington, D.C. The Mary McLeod Bethune Council House, 1318 Vermont Avenue NW (June 2008):

June 2008 — The Mary McLeod Bethune Council House at 1318 Vermont Avenue NW in Washington, D.C., is a National Historic Site that served as the first headquarters of the National Council of Negro Women. From 1943 to 1949 it was the primary residence of educator and civil‑rights leader Mary McLeod Bethune, making the house a central organizing space for Black women’s labor, political advocacy, and civil‑rights activism.

July 2007 — Friendship Archway at H Street NW and 7th Street NW, Chinatown, Washington, D.C. Dedicated in 1986, this traditional Chinese paifang is one of the largest single‑span archways of its kind in the world, decorated with more than 7,000 tiles and intricate dragon motifs. It stands directly at the entrance to the Gallery Place–Chinatown Metro station, marking the neighborhood’s most recognizable gateway.

Washington, D.C. U.S. Capitol Building (July 1975):

July 1975 – U.S. Capitol, Washington, D.C. Author with longtime Maine senator Edmund Muskie, then serving as chair of the Senate Budget Committee. On that same visit, I also met Sen. Ted Kennedy, who happened to sit directly beside me as he delivered remarks in a packed Senate conference room. I was on the Hill with my dad, who had business there — and yes, I really was wearing one of those unmistakable mid‑1970s disco shirts.

Washington, D.C. John F. Kennedy Family House (1957), 3307 N Street, Georgetown (October 2003):

June 1957 — A Georgetown Purchase In June 1957, Massachusetts Senator John F. Kennedy bought this three‑story Federal‑style house as a gift for his wife, Jacqueline Kennedy after the birth of their daughter, Caroline. Their son, John Jr., was also born while the family lived here.

Campaign Life at 3307 N Street During JFK’s 1958 Senate re‑election and the 1960 presidential campaign, Jackie hosted teas in the home’s double living room. The front entrance became nationally recognizable when President‑elect Kennedy stepped outside to announce major appointments — including naming his younger brother and campaign manager, Robert F. Kennedy as U.S. Attorney General.

January 20, 1961 — Departure for History On the morning of January 20, 1961, Kennedy famously left from this doorstep to travel to the U.S. Capitol for his swearing‑in as the 35th President of the United States. The house was sold later that year when the family moved into the White House.

Early 19th‑Century Origins Beyond its presidential associations, the home was originally built in 1811–12 for William Marbury (1762–1835), the financier and plaintiff in the landmark 1803 Supreme Court case Marbury v. Madison — the decision that established the foundational principle of judicial review.

The Garden Refuge The Kennedys used the brick‑walled garden at 3307 N Street as a quiet refuge, especially during the 1960 campaign. With JFK traveling constantly, he rarely found time for his painting hobby, though he did spend occasional Sunday afternoons in the garden with Jackie and Caroline, away from the public spotlight.

Aesthetic Balance Inside the home, Jackie’s classical European taste was balanced with historical maritime art and paintings of naval vessels — a nod to Kennedy’s U.S. Navy service and lifelong passion for the sea.

Washington, D.C. Thomas Jefferson Memorial (1943) (October 2003):

October 2003 — Jefferson Memorial, West Potomac Park, Washington, D.C. Set along the south shore of the Tidal Basin, the Jefferson Memorial rises behind my wife in warm late‑day light, its Pantheon‑inspired dome and colonnade designed by architect John Russell Pope. Inside stands the 19‑foot bronze statue of Thomas Jefferson by Rudolph Evans, encircled by passages from his freedom‑focused writings. In October, the landscape has shifted from spring’s cherry blossoms to autumn foliage, its muted colors mirrored across the waters and settling into the season’s calm.

Washington, D.C. US Marine Corps War Memorial (November 1954), near Arlington National Cemetery (October 2003):

October 2003 — U.S. Marine Corps War Memorial The U.S. Marine Corps War Memorial in Arlington, near Washington, D.C., commemorates all Marines who have given their lives in defense of the United States since 1775. The memorial was unveiled in November 1954.

The Sculpture The centerpiece is the colossal bronze group by Felix de Weldon (1907–2003), depicting the six Marines who raised the second, larger American flag atop Mount Suribachi on February 23, 1945. The memorial’s design was created by Horace Whittier Peaslee Jr. (1884–1959).

The Rosenthal Photograph De Weldon’s sculpture is based on the iconic Associated Press photograph taken by Joe Rosenthal (1911–2006) on February 23, 1945, during the opening days of the five‑week Battle of Iwo Jima (February 19–March 26, 1945). First flashed around the world on February 25, 1945, the image quickly became a defining symbol of the American war effort in the Pacific.

The Flag Raisers The six Marines in the sculpture—identified as a sergeant, two corporals, and three privates first class—represent the men captured in Rosenthal’s photograph and memorialized in de Weldon’s composition.

Washington, D.C. — Frederick Douglass National Historic Site (Cedar Hill), Anacostia (July 2007):

Home of famed abolitionist, orator, and statesman Frederick Douglass, who purchased the estate in 1877 and lived there until his death in 1895.

July 2007 — Frederick Douglass’s personal library at Cedar Hill. The room centers on his original oak roll‑top desk, where he drafted speeches, letters, and the autobiographies that shaped his public legacy. To the right stands his large glass‑front bookcase, holding part of the extensive collection he assembled over a lifetime of reading and advocacy.

July 2007 — Dining room inside the Frederick Douglass National Historic Site (Cedar Hill). Through the left doorway is a glimpse of the adjacent parlor, and through the right, the home’s central staircase leading to the upstairs bedrooms. Douglass used this dining room to host a steady flow of civil rights leaders, politicians, family members, and activists. Notable guests included Susan B. Anthony, Elizabeth Cady Stanton, Ida B. Wells, and Robert Purvis.

Massachusetts Old House at Peacefield (Adams National Historical Park), Quincy (July 1989):

July 1989 — Bride on the front porch of the John Adams Old House at Peacefield, 135 Adams Street, Quincy, Massachusetts. Home to four generations of the Adams family and to the Stone Library, Peacefield was purchased in 1787 by John and Abigail Adams.

These companion pastel‑on‑paper portraits are the earliest known likenesses of John Adams (1735-1826), 2nd U.S. president and Abigail Smith Adams (1765-1818). Painted by Salem pastellist Benjamin Blyth (1746-1811), they were commissioned shortly after the couple’s marriage on October 25, 1764. The works are held by the Massachusetts Historical Society in Boston.

July 1989 — Author at Peacefield. Both John and Abigail died here—Abigail on October 28, 1818, and John on July 4, 1826. The estate later housed their son, 6th U.S. president, John Quincy Adams, and his wife Louisa Catherine, followed by Charles Francis Adams and his sons, historians Henry and Brooks Adams.

(7) Amistad 1997 John Quincy Adams Speech Part 1 – YouTube

In the 1841 Supreme Court case United States v. The Amistad, 73‑year‑old former President John Quincy Adams delivered a nine‑hour argument grounded not in the later constitutional abolition of slavery, but in natural law, core constitutional principles, and the long‑standing illegality of the international slave trade after 1808.

In Steven Spielberg’s 1997 film Amistad, Adams’s complex legal reasoning is distilled into a cinematic monologue. Portrayed by Anthony Hopkins, Adams speaks of ancestors—Cinqué’s belief in ancestral strength, and America’s own revolutionary forebears—urging the Court toward liberty. The scene culminates in his dramatic line: “And if it means civil war, then let it come.”

Bringing Together Early American Art at Harvard | Index Magazine | Harvard Art Museums – retrieved July 12, 2026

John Singleton Copley, John Adams (1735-1826), 1783. Oil on canvas. Harvard University Portrait Collection, Bequest of Ward Nicholas Boylston to Harvard College, 1828,

John Quincy Adams (1767-1848) | Harvard Art Museums – retrieved July 12, 2026.

John Quincy Adams (1767–1848), 6th U.S. President. Portrait, 1828, by Gilbert Stuart and Thomas Sully, Harvard University Portrait Collection. Public Domain. This collaborative 1828 portrait is a rare “pendant” work linking the nation’s only father‑and‑son presidents. In Boston, Stuart painted Adams’s face directly from life but died in July 1828 before completing the canvas. In 1829, prominent Bostonians enlisted Sully to come to Boston to finish it; he painted the body, clothing, and background around Stuart’s original head study, without a sitting from Adams.

At the time, Adams was the sitting 6th President, enduring the brutal 1828 election campaign he would ultimately lose to Andrew Jackson. The portrait had been commissioned by Adams’s cousin, Ward Nicholas Boylston, who wanted a full‑length likeness to pair with John Singleton Copley’s 1783 portrait of John Adams. Sully intentionally echoed Copley’s composition so the two works could stand as visual anchors of the Adams family legacy at Harvard.

Massachusetts Skyline, Boston (July 1989):

July 1989 — Boston skyline across the Charles River from our lodgings in Cambridge. The view centers on Back Bay, with a narrow green strip of the Charles River Esplanade running along the lower right, its walking paths and trees edging the water. Parallel to the river sits Storrow Drive, carrying traffic along the shoreline.

Crossing the Charles is the Longfellow Bridge—completed in 1906 by Edmund M. Wheelwright and renamed in 1927 for poet Henry Wadsworth Longfellow. Its stone arches and the pair of granite “salt and pepper shaker” towers mark one of Boston’s most recognizable spans. The site also holds significance in the American abolitionist movement as a crossing point associated with routes of the Underground Railroad leading toward freedom in Canada.

The skyline is anchored by the blue‑glass Hancock Tower, the tallest structure in the scene. To its right rises Prudential Tower with its rectangular mass and radio spire. Just beyond stands 111 Huntington Avenue, distinguished by its open‑frame dome. To the left of the Hancock Tower is the Berkeley Building (Old John Hancock Building), topped by its long‑familiar weather beacon introduced in 1950.

Massachusetts Beacon Hill, Boston (July 1989):

July 1989 — Branch Street, Boston, Massachusetts. A small production crew sets up along the narrow cobblestone lane, with a photographer at a tripod, assistants managing reflectors and light, and two subjects posed farther up the alley. Brick walls, overhead trees, and the tight scale of the passage give the scene its characteristic historic Boston texture, turning the cobbled street into an impromptu working set.

July 1989 — Charles Bulfinch (1763–1844), a Boston‑born architect, is widely regarded as the first native‑born American to practice architecture professionally. After Harvard, he traveled through Europe in the 1780s, studying Palladian and neoclassical design — the symmetry, domes, and columned façades that shaped Enlightenment civic architecture. He carried those principles home to a young republic looking for visual expressions of stability and order. His central achievement is the Massachusetts State House (above), built between 1795 and 1798. The site was once John Hancock’s cow pasture, part of his estate. After Hancock’s death in 1793, the Commonwealth purchased the land to establish a permanent seat of government. Before this new State House was built, Massachusetts’s government met in the Old State House at Washington and State Streets — now a central Revolutionary landmark.

By July 1989 when I took this photograph, the State House was midway through a major restoration that had begun in the mid‑1980s. The dome had recently been re‑gilded, and interior modernization was underway to preserve Bulfinch’s structure while updating offices for late‑20th‑century use. Governor Michael Dukakis — who had run and lost for U.S. president in 1988 — was completing his final term, and the building stood as a symbol of continuity: the same seat of government that had anchored Massachusetts since the late 18th century.

Boston in July 1989 was governed by Mayor Raymond Flynn, whose administration (1984–1993) emphasized racial healing, neighborhood equity, and populist economic policy. The broader political climate was defined by fiscal crisis. By early 1989, the “Massachusetts Miracle” had collapsed, leaving a $636 million budget shortfall and triggering battles between Dukakis and the legislature over spending and tax increases. In July 1989, Dukakis cut nearly $500 million in state spending, prompting protests from unions, municipalities, and social‑service advocates. The legislature simultaneously enacted a temporary 15% income‑tax increase, giving Massachusetts the highest tax rate in the country. These measures produced mass layoffs of teachers, firefighters, police, and thousands of state employees — consequences felt directly in Boston’s neighborhoods and city services.

Massachusetts Union Oyster House, 1826, Boston (September 1991):

September 1991 — The first‑floor oyster bar at Ye Olde Union Oyster House, Boston, where Daniel Webster (1782–1852) was a constant customer. Webster’s long public career included service in the U.S. House, chairmanship of the Judiciary Committee, two Senate tenures, and the post of Secretary of State under three presidents. When the wait for a table runs long, the oyster bar remains a reliable spot for a quick meal. Upstairs, the restaurant preserves John F. Kennedy’s favored booth, a nod to the Kennedy family’s patronage of one of America’s oldest continuously operated eateries. see – https://theculturetrip.com/north-america/usa/massachusetts/articles/a-brief-history-of-union-oyster-house-americas-oldest-operating-restaurant – retrieved February 24, 2024.

Exterior of Ye Olde Union Oyster House, established 1826, Boston, Massachusetts. Every visit I make to Boston includes a stop here, a tradition since 1975. Located on the Freedom Trail near Faneuil Hall, the restaurant holds the distinction of being America’s oldest continuously operating dining establishment, housed in a pre‑Revolutionary building with its oyster bar and stalls still in their original positions—where Daniel Webster was a regular customer. Ye Olde Oyster House” by ArthurBowes is licensed under CC BY-SA 4.0.

Key Facts:

  • Oldest U.S. restaurant — The Union Oyster House is the oldest restaurant in Boston and the oldest in continuous service in the United States.
  • 1742 Capen shop — The building housed Hopestill Capen’s imported dress‑goods business, known as At the Sign of the Cornfields.
  • Massachusetts Spy — In 1771 printer Isaiah Thomas published The Massachusetts Spy here, the oldest continuously published newspaper in the nation.
  • Revolutionary pay station — In 1775 Deputy Paymaster‑General Ebenezer Hancock used the building as a Continental Army pay station. Hancock lived nearby at 10 Marshall Street in a house owned by his brother, John Hancock.
  • Louis Philippe — In 1796 the future King of the French lived on the second floor while exiled, teaching French to Boston’s fashionable set.
  • 1826 oyster bar — When Capen’s store closed, Atwood & Bacon opened the oyster house and installed the semi‑circular bar still in use today—where Webster famously ate dozens of oysters at a sitting.
  • Webster’s career — Webster served as U.S. Representative, Senator, and Secretary of State under Presidents Harrison, Tyler, and Fillmore.

September 1991 — Me seated at the oyster bar of Ye Olde Union Oyster House (1826), Boston, Massachusetts. The first‑floor bar, lined with fresh oysters, tools, and the bustle of seafood service, is the same counter where Daniel Webster was a constant patron in the 19th century. In the photograph, a staff member hoists a lobster behind the counter while I sit opposite, beer and oysters at hand, taking in the atmosphere of America’s oldest continuously operating restaurant.

August 2005 — With Debbie at the oyster bar of Ye Olde Union Oyster House (1826), Boston, Massachusetts. One of many visits together over the years, this stop came during a “no‑reservations” East Coast drive that carried us through six states and several cities—Massachusetts, New York, New Jersey, Virginia, Washington, D.C., Maryland, and Delaware. The photograph shows us at the counter, mid‑meal, in the restaurant’s familiar bustle of shuckers, condiments, and clatter, a moment folded into decades of shared visits to America’s oldest continuously operating restaurant.

Massachusetts Curley Memorial Plaza, Boston (July 1989):

July 1989Deb on her honeymoon beside one of the two life‑sized bronze statues of Mayor James Michael Curley (1874–1958), created by local sculptor Lloyd Lillie. Curley—long one of Massachusetts’s most colorful and controversial political figures—served four terms as Mayor of Boston, a term as Governor, and two terms in Congress. A populist champion of working‑class Irish Catholic immigrants, he retained broad support even while serving part of his fourth mayoral term in federal prison on a mail‑fraud conviction.

The monument was installed in 1980, and both statues remain in their original configuration. The small brick‑paved plaza stands at Congress and North Streets, between Faneuil Hall Marketplace and Boston City Hall. In the upper right of the photograph appears signage for The Purple Shamrock, a long‑standing Irish pub that closed its Union Street location in 2012.

Massachusetts John F. Kennedy Library, Columbia Point, Boston (June 1989):

July 1989The author at the John F. Kennedy Library, Columbia Point, Boston, standing before JFK’s iconic sailboat. The year marked the Library’s tenth anniversary, a moment when the institution shifted from a young presidential repository into a fully established center of civic education, political legacy, and architectural study. Its most enduring milestone of 1989 was the formal creation of the Profile in Courage Award by members of the Kennedy family. Just five weeks before this photograph, Columbia Point hosted a major family gathering on May 25, 1989, attended by Jacqueline Kennedy Onassis, Senator Ted Kennedy, Caroline Kennedy, and John F. Kennedy Jr., underscoring the Library’s growing national prominence a decade after its opening.

Massachusetts The John Fitzgerald Kennedy National Historic Site (Birthplace, 1917), Brookline, Massachusetts (July 1989) (August 2005):

July 1989 — The John Fitzgerald Kennedy National Historic Site at 83 Beals Street preserves the birthplace and early childhood home of the 35th president. The house, built in 1909 by local architect‑builder Robert M. Goode, is a two‑and‑a‑half‑story Colonial Revival structure with a green‑shingled exterior, an asymmetric cross‑gabled roof, prominent dormers, and a front porch topped by an upper balustrade deck. It stands in Brookline’s Coolidge Corner neighborhood, a dense early‑20th‑century streetcar suburb of tree‑lined residential blocks bordering Boston.

Three Kennedy children were born in the second‑floor master bedroom: John F. Kennedy on May 29, 1917; Rosemary Kennedy on September 13, 1918; and Kathleen Kennedy on February 20, 1920. Their older brother, Joseph P. Kennedy Jr., was born in Hull, and the later five siblings — including Bobby and Ted — were born around the corner in the larger family home on Abbottsford Road.

August 2005 — The John Fitzgerald Kennedy National Historic Site in Brookline, Massachusetts—JFK’s birthplace and childhood home—stands on Beals Street in the Boston suburbs. Joseph Patrick Kennedy purchased the house in August 1914, just ahead of his October marriage to Rose Elizabeth Fitzgerald. A driven, opportunistic young bank president and businessman, he began building his fortune during World War I through shipbuilding contracts in the Quincy yards. In Brookline, Joe Kennedy was an affectionate father who fostered a spirited sense of competition among the Kennedy children, shaping the family ethos that would define their later public lives.

August 2005 — The John Fitzgerald Kennedy National Historic Site in Brookline, Massachusetts. John F. Kennedy was born in this upstairs master bedroom of this Beals Street home in the mid-afternoon (3 p.m.) on Tuesday, May 29, 1917, an unseasonably cold (44 degrees), overcast, and rainy day. The family lived on Beals Street until 1920, then moved a short walk away to a larger house on Abbottsford Road, where they remained until 1927 before relocating to New York. Rose Fitzgerald—daughter of Boston’s first American‑born Irish mayor—had seven of her nine children in Brookline and was reluctant to leave. John F. Kennedy was her second child and son.

In Brookline, Joe Kennedy, son of a local pol and saloonkeeper, instilled a competitive spirit in his children, while Rose, who had studied in Europe, taught them an appreciation for the arts and history. A devout Catholic, Rose took her children on weekday walks to market and then to church, reinforcing their faith as part of daily life, not just Sundays.

After Joseph P. Kennedy sold the Beals Street house to family friend Edward Moore, the property passed through several owners over the next four decades. Following JFK’s assassination in 1963, thousands of mourners visited the home, turning it into an impromptu pilgrimage site. In 1966, the current owners agreed to sell the house back to the Kennedy family so it could be preserved as a permanent memorial.

Rose Fitzgerald Kennedy then led a full restoration of the interior, working from her own memories and period décor to recreate the exact appearance of the home as it looked on the day John F. Kennedy was born in 1917. When the project was complete, the Kennedy family donated the property to the National Park Service in 1969, establishing what is now the John Fitzgerald Kennedy National Historic Site. Rose Kennedy said she gave the house to the American people so that “future generations will be able to visit it and see how people lived in 1917 and thus get a better appreciation of the history of this wonderful country.” see – https://www.nps.gov/jofi/index.htm – retrieved May 29, 2025.

Massachusetts Lexington and Concord (July 1989):

Ralph Waldo Emerson (1803-1883). Public Domain.

July 1989Ralph Waldo Emerson (1803–1882) gravesite, Sleepy Hollow Cemetery, Concord, Massachusetts. Often described as “the most iconoclastic thinker in nineteenth‑century America,” Emerson began as a minister, graduating from Harvard in 1821 and entering the clergy in 1829. After the death of his first wife in 1831, he left traditional ministry, traveled to England, and embraced Transcendentalism, turning to essays and public lectures on the nature of life, death, and the human spirit.

He published Nature in 1836, followed by major essay collections in 1841 and 1844, and served as editor of The Dial from 1842 to 1844. Over his lifetime, Emerson delivered thousands of lectures nationwide, often provoking controversy with his outspoken views—opposing Cherokee removal in the 1830s, condemning the Fugitive Slave Law of 1850, and supporting abolitionist candidates across New England.

Old Manse (1770)

July 1989 — The author stands at the Old Manse in Concord, Massachusetts, a house on Monument Street with the Concord River behind it and the North Bridge—now part of Minute Man National Historical Park—beside the property. Built in 1770 for Rev. William Emerson, the home became central to the Emerson family line, including his son, minister William Emerson, and his grandson, Ralph Waldo Emerson. The elder Rev. Emerson served as Concord’s minister, chaplain to the Provincial Congress in 1774, and later chaplain to the Continental Army; he watched the fighting at the North Bridge from his fields while his family saw it from the upstairs windows. Decades later, Ralph Waldo Emerson drafted his foundational essay Nature here, and during his stay in the mid‑1830s he proposed to Lydia Jackson before the couple moved to what is now the Emerson House. Author’s collection.

Walden Pond

July 1989 — Henry David Thoreau published Walden; or, Life in the Woods on August 9, 1854. His cabin site, where he lived alone from July 1845 to September 1847, lies about a half‑mile from the present beach. The pond itself — a deep, 65‑acre glacial kettle hole — looked much as it does today, though the human landscape was radically different. In Thoreau’s era the area, used as a woodlot, was far more secluded; his neighbors were railroad workers, woodcutters, and a few marginalized families on Concord’s outskirts.

After Thoreau left, the Fitchburg Railroad built an amusement park on the shore, complete with a dance hall, food stands, and a boating dock. It burned in 1902. In 1922, descendants of Ralph Waldo Emerson and others deeded the land to the Commonwealth for public recreation. Today it operates as Walden Pond State Reservation, balancing historical preservation with heavy modern use.

The summer of 1989 — when this photo was taken — marked a contentious turning point. Developers had announced plans for an office park and condominium complex inside Walden Woods, only a short distance from the water. The proposal triggered intense opposition from environmentalists and literary historians. Just months later, in early 1990, musician Don Henley of the Eagles founded The Walden Woods Project, a high‑profile coalition that raised millions to purchase the threatened parcels, block construction, and protect the surrounding woods from suburban development.

Henry David Thoreau (1817-1862). Public Domain.

July 1989 — Henry D. Thoreau (1817–1862) gravesite, Sleepy Hollow Cemetery, Concord, Massachusetts. Thoreau, a naturalist and Transcendentalist writer, moved into his one‑room cabin at Walden Pond in 1845. He maintained a close relationship with fellow Transcendentalist Ralph Waldo Emerson, who is also buried here. Thoreau’s 1849 essay Civil Disobedience argued for principled resistance to an unjust state and became one of his most influential works.

Hancock–Clarke House (1738)

July 1989 — Hancock–Clarke House, 36 Hancock Street, Lexington, Massachusetts. Built in 1738 and standing less than half a mile from Lexington Green, the house served as the refuge where John Hancock and Samuel Adams spent the night before the opening clash of the Battle of Lexington and Concord on April 19, 1775. The residence—now a central landmark in Lexington’s Revolutionary landscape—anchors the story of the midnight alarm delivered by Paul Revere and William Dawes and the tense hours leading into the first shots of the American Revolution.

Buckman Tavern (1710)

July 1989 — Buckman Tavern, Lexington, Massachusetts. On April 19, 1775, local militiamen stepped out from this tavern onto Lexington Common and formed two lines to face the advancing British troops, a brief but deadly encounter that produced the first casualties of the American Revolution. During the visit, we also learned that the phrase “sleep tight” traces back to the rope‑laced frames that supported Colonial‑era mattresses.

July 1989LEFT – Lexington Minuteman statue by H.H. Kitson, unveiled April 19, 1900. The bronze figure, rifle held in the classic Revolutionary‑era stance, recalls the citizen‑soldiers who first stepped forward to defend their towns. RIGHT – The Minute Man statue of 1875, created by Daniel Chester French, was unveiled on April 19, 1875, during the centennial of the battles of Lexington and Concord. Set near the spot where the first colonial militiamen fell in Concord, the seven‑foot bronze was cast from old Civil War cannons at the Ames Foundry in Chicopee, Massachusetts. Its pedestal carries the opening lines of Ralph Waldo Emerson’s Concord Hymn, commemorating the “shot heard round the world.”

July 1989 — The author’s wife on Lexington Green, where the first shots of the War of American Independence were fired on April 19, 1775. Author’s photograph.

Orchard House (1690)

July 1989 — Orchard House (1690), Concord, Massachusetts. Home of Louisa May Alcott, where she wrote Little Women in her second‑floor bedroom between May and July 1868 at a small shelf‑desk built by her father. The structure consists of two 18th‑century houses joined together by Alcott’s father, Transcendentalist Amos Bronson Alcott, after he purchased the property in 1857.

The family moved into the home in 1858 —Abigail May Alcott and daughters Louisa, Anna, and May— where they lived until 1877. The house and its grounds provided the direct physical model for the March family home in Little Women, making this a literal birthplace of American literary history.

Orchard House opened as a historic museum in 1912. It remains exceptionally well preserved, with roughly 80 percent of its furnishings and artifacts being original Alcott family pieces.

July 1989 — Nursery at Orchard House, rather than the specific bedroom where Little Women was written.

The grave (above) of Louisa May Alcott (1832–1888) stands on Authors’ Ridge in Sleepy Hollow Cemetery in Concord, one of the most significant literary burial sites in the world. Her plot has two markers: a small, curved marble footstone inscribed L.M.A. with her birth and death years, and a flat rectangular ground marker bearing her full name, set with a visitor’s red geraniums. A bronze Grand Army of the Republic medallion and small American flag honor her service as a Union nurse in a Georgetown military hospital during the Civil War.

Alcott is buried only steps from her family and the legendary contemporaries who defined Concord’s literary legacy—including Transcendentalists Henry David Thoreau and Ralph Waldo Emerson, and their Dark Romantic neighbor Nathaniel Hawthorne—making this hillside a compact map of 19th-century American letters.


Massachusetts Emily Dickinson Homestead (1813) & Burial Site (1886), Amherst (August 2005):

 

August 2005 — Emily Dickinson Gravesite, West Cemetery, Amherst, Massachusetts. Though only in her early fifties, Dickinson’s world was shaken in the early 1880s by a series of family deaths—many of those relatives also buried here in West Cemetery—which contributed to her declining health.

Dickinson Homestead, Amherst, Massachusetts. I had been drawn to the life and work of this reclusive nineteenth‑century New England poet since childhood and visiting Amherst in August 2005—touring both the Dickinson Homestead, built in 1813, and The Evergreens next door—felt like a long‑awaited personal milestone. Emily Dickinson was born in the Homestead in 1830 and lived there with her brother Austin and sister Lavinia until their father sold the property in 1840. The family repurchased the house in 1855, and it was here, in her adult years, that Dickinson began writing poetry in earnest. Her poems—free‑form, unconventional, and idiosyncratic—were composed largely in her upstairs bedroom, and she published very little during her lifetime. Her most productive period ran from 1858 to 1865. see- https://www.emilydickinsonmuseum.org/the-museum/our-site/the-homestead/ – retrieved January 7, 2025. PHOTO: “Emily Dickinson Museum – Amherst” by Massachusetts Office of Travel & Tourism is licensed under CC BY-ND 2.0.

The Soul selects her own Society —
Then — shuts the Door —
see – https://poets.org/poem/soul-selects-her-own-society-303 – retrieved January 7, 2025.

American poet Emily Dickinson (1830-1886) in an 1847 daguerreotype. After Emily’s death in 1886 at age fifty‑five, her sister Lavinia Dickinson discovered the cache of poems in Emily’s desk drawer, leading to the first published collection in 1890. A complete scholarly edition appeared only in 1955, when Thomas H. Johnson released The Poems of Emily Dickinson, now a classic of American literature. Lavinia remained in the house until her own death in 1899.Emily Dickinson daguerreotype 1847” by Amherst College Archives is marked with Public Domain Mark 1.0.

Rhode Island Providence (August 2005):

August 2005 — Providence, Rhode Island. The author and his wife stand beside a statue of Roger Williams (1603–1683), the religious reformer who founded Rhode Island in 1636 and became one of the earliest American advocates for the separation of church and state.

During our visit we toured Brown University, founded in 1764, and the First Baptist Meetinghouse (above), built in 1775. The congregation itself—established in 1638 by Roger Williams—is the oldest Baptist church in the United States, anchoring his legacy of religious liberty in colonial New England. PHOTO: Beyond My Ken Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0

 The present church building was erected in 1774–75 and held its first meetings in May 1775. It was designed by local merchant and amateur architect Joseph Brown. He was one of the famous four Brown brothers, Nicholas, Joseph, John, and Moses, who had the university, originally called Rhode Island College and located in Warren, Rhode Island, moved to Providence in 1770. In 1804 the university was renamed Brown University in honor of a large financial endowment from Nicholas Brown Jr., who was Joseph Brown’s nephew. PHOTO: This image or media file contains material based on a work of a National Park Service employee, created as part of that person’s official duties. As a work of the U.S. federal government, such work is in the public domain in the United States.

Vermont Long Trail, near Middlebury (June 1992):

June 1992 — Hiking the Long Trail near Middlebury, Vermont. Built between 1910 and 1930 by the Green Mountain Club, the 275‑mile Long Trail runs the full length of Vermont and is recognized as the oldest long‑distance hiking trail in the United States.

Breadloaf Wilderness

The Middlebury section crosses the rugged Breadloaf Wilderness near Middlebury Gap, an area defined by steep ridges, dense forest, and classic Green Mountain terrain.

Conservation & Stewardship

In June 1992 when these photgrahs were taken, this stretch of the trail was the focus of intensive conservation work by the Middlebury Area Land Trust, while Middlebury College maintained a long‑standing partnership supporting public access and using the adjacent Green Mountain ridge for environmental field studies.

Vermont Ripton Country Store (June 1992):

June 1992 —The Ripton Country Store sits in Vermont’s Green Mountains, a rustic timber‑frame structure originally built in 1879 and opened as a general store in 1880. Located at 1192 Vermont Route 125, it stands along the scenic mountain pass between East Middlebury and Hancock, in the heart of Robert Frost Country.

The building’s weathered wood and classic proportions anchor a quiet stretch of Route 125, a corridor defined by dense forest, steep ridges, and the characteristic stillness of the central Green Mountains. The store has long served hikers, locals, and travelers moving through this narrow valley.

Parked out front is our 1983 Toyota, the car we drove back and forth from Chicago to Vermont—its presence grounding the scene firmly in the early‑1990s rhythm of interstate drives and summer trips into the mountains.

June 1992 — Vermont countryside.

Maryland Baltimore (August 2005):

August 2005 — My wife at the waterfront of Fort McHenry National Monument and Historic Shrine in Baltimore, with the Patapsco River stretching behind her toward the city’s industrial and residential shoreline. The red vessel docked in the background is the Mayor Thomas D’Alesandro, Jr., a 103‑foot steel fireboat built in Camden, New Jersey and placed into service in 1956 as Fireboat No. 1 for the Baltimore City Fire Department. It remained stationed at this deep‑water point beside Fort McHenry—where Baltimore has kept fireboats since 1917—until it was redesignated Fireboat No. 2 in 2007 and later decommissioned in 2015. Known for its power, the vessel could throw 12,000 gallons of water per minute through its deck‑mounted cannons to fight large waterfront and shipping‑pier fires.

Maryland Annapolis (June 2008):

June 2008 — The author stands between life‑size cardboard cutouts of Barack Obama and John McCain inside a shop in Annapolis, Maryland, during the height of the 2008 presidential campaign season. The bright indoor lights, passing shoppers, and the playful setup give the moment an easy, good‑humored feel — a snapshot of election‑year Americana with one American voter centered between the two candidates.

June 2008 — A boat excursion on the Severn River and Annapolis Harbor, at the junction of the Severn and the Chesapeake Bay in Annapolis, Maryland, long known as the “Sailing Capital of the World.” Along the shoreline stands the U.S. Naval Academy, locally called The Yard. The green copper dome rising above the campus marks the Naval Academy Chapel, which was celebrating its centennial in 2008. Beneath its floor lies the crypt of John Paul Jones, the Revolutionary War naval hero.

Maryland Stevensville (Kent Island) (August 2005) (June 2008):

June 2008 — Deb at the family‑owned Stevensville Crab Shack at 116 Pier 1 Road on Kent Island, Maryland. Kent Island, the largest island in the Chesapeake Bay, serves as the gateway to Maryland’s Eastern Shore at the eastern base of the William Preston Lane Jr. Memorial Bay Bridge, directly across from Annapolis. The large blue crab statue beside the building is a familiar roadside marker that welcomes visitors. The menu features regional Chesapeake specialties — Maryland blue crabs, crab cakes, Bay oysters, rockfish (striped bass), and steamed clams and shrimp.

August 2005 —From Kent Island, looking across the narrowest stretch of the main stem of the Chesapeake Bay toward Anne Arundel County on the Western Shore. Because the Maryland coastal plain is entirely flat, that long, unbroken “ridge of hills” in the distance is an optical illusion created by the high, continuous bluffs and dense tree lines of the Sandy Point and Annapolis area shoreline.

Kentucky Mary Todd House (c. 1803). Lexington (April 2004):

April 2004 — My wife at The Todd House in Lexington, Kentucky, a brick residence built between roughly 1803 and 1806, serving as the teenage home of Mary Todd Lincoln from 1832 to 1839. Originally a bustling early 19th-century inn and tavern known as “The Sign of the Green Tree,” it was purchased by her father, Robert Smith Todd, and transformed into a sophisticated family home. After Mary Todd married Abraham Lincoln, the future president and their children visited her family here, making the house a long-standing part of the Lincoln family’s personal history and Lexington’s early urban landscape. Following a major local preservation campaign, the property opened to the public in 1977, achieving historic significance as the very first shrine in the United States restored specifically to honor a First Lady.

Mary Todd Lincoln in 1846. Mary Todd was 23 when she married 33‑year‑old Abraham Lincoln in Springfield, Illinois, on November 4, 1842. Their marriage quickly became rooted in Springfield life, where all four of their sons were born and where Mary shaped the household where Lincoln lived throughout his rising legal and political career. Public Domain. see – https://www.mtlhouse.org/timeline – retrieved January 28, 2025.

Illinois Stevenson Farm, Libertyville, Illinois (Summer 1974):

Summer 1974 — Illinois U.S. Senate Campaign Author with Senator Adlai Stevenson III of Illinois during the 1974 summer campaign drive for his first full term in the U.S. Senate. That summer campaign unfolded against the backdrop of Watergate, public anger, and a national demand for accountability. Stevenson—who had first entered the Senate in the 1970 special election to succeed the late Everett Dirksen—faced Republican challenger George Burditt that November. His platform leaned hard into government transparency, ethics reform, and campaign‑finance accountability, themes that resonated powerfully in that political climate.

He also drew on the long public reputation of the Stevenson family, embracing the “egghead” label that had followed his father, Adlai Stevenson II, through two presidential campaigns. Though he clashed with Mayor Richard J. Daley over ethics reform, the regular Democratic organization ultimately backed him with full force. On November 5, 1974, Stevenson won decisively—62% to 37%, a margin of nearly 800,000 votes—a result later certified by Illinois election authorities.

That summer’s campaign set the trajectory for his Senate work in the late 1970s, including helping craft the Senate Code of Ethics and serving as the first chairman of the Senate Ethics Committee.

Summer 1974 — Author with actor‑comedian McLean Stevenson, captured as he signed an autograph for me during the peak of his Hollywood stardom. Earlier that January, Stevenson had won a Golden Globe Award for his beloved portrayal of the bumbling, warm‑hearted Lt. Col. Henry Blake on CBS’s hit series MASH. While his second cousin, Sen. Adlai Stevenson III, was deep in the Illinois campaign season, McLean’s summer was filled with television production, talk‑show appearances, and game‑show stints. Between filming season three of MASH, he frequently appeared—and occasionally guest‑hosted—on The Tonight Show, including a late‑June 1974 visit where he joked about his hometown of Bloomington, Illinois. In July 1974, he returned as a celebrated celebrity panelist on Match Game ’74, joining regulars like Richard Dawson and Charles Nelson Reilly at the height of his national popularity.

Illinois Mormon Temple (2002), Nauvoo (May 2006):

May 2006 — Nauvoo Illinois Temple rebuilt and dedicated in 2002, the scene reflects the return of a landmark long central to Latter‑day Saint history. The structure closely follows the design of the original Nauvoo Temple, first conceived under Joseph Smith (1805–1844), with its limestone façade, tall windows, and distinctive tower. Atop that tower stands the angel Moroni, blowing a horn—a symbol of proclamation and restoration that has become iconic across modern Latter‑day Saint temples.

KansasDwight D. Eisenhower Presidential Library and Museum Chapel, Abilene (May 2006):

May 2006 — Author at the Eisenhower Presidential Library and Museum Chapel (Place of Meditation), Abilene, Kansas. The memorial chapel and gravesite—officially known as the Place of Meditation—was designed by James Canole, Kansas State Architect from 1961 to 1967. Its interior is defined by chipped‑glass windows created by Pennsylvania artist Odell Prather and crafted by the Conway Glass Studio, their fractured light giving the space its reflective character and a small interior fountain producing a gentle trickling sound. The recessed crypt is lined with travertine marble from Europe, and its walls carry inscribed quotations from General Eisenhower.

Gravesite Dwight D. Eisenhower (1890–1969) and Mamie Doud Eisenhower (1896–1979) are buried here, along with their first son, Doud Dwight Eisenhower, who died in childhood. The chapel stands at the heart of the library complex, a memorial to the family’s Kansas roots and reflecting the modest, disciplined public character Eisenhower cultivated throughout his military and political life.

Military Leadership Eisenhower served as U.S. General of the Army during World War II, commanding Allied forces from D‑Day through Germany’s surrender and overseeing the liberation of Europe. After the war, he became NATO’s first Supreme Commander, shaping the early architecture of Western defense.

Presidency As the 34th President, Eisenhower ended the Korean War and presided over a period of strong economic growth marked by low inflation and low unemployment. His domestic record included expanding Social Security, raising the minimum wage, and launching major national initiatives such as the Interstate Highway System and NASA.

Nationhood & Legacy During his administration, Alaska and Hawaii entered the Union as the 49th and 50th states in 1959.

Mamie Doud Eisenhower and Dwight D. Eisenhower are shown in 1916, the year they were married. Mamie, born and raised in Iowa, met Eisenhower in San Antonio in October 1915, where her family kept a winter home. She had just completed her education at Miss Wolcott’s finishing school, and Eisenhower—newly commissioned as a 2nd Lieutenant after graduating from the U.S. Military Academy at West Point—was serving his first Army assignment in Texas.

They were married in July 1916 at her father’s home in Denver, beginning a partnership that would span Eisenhower’s rise from young officer to General of the Army and 34th President of the United States and retirement at their 189-acre Gettysburg farm purchased in late 1950. Public Domain.

Missouri The Harry S. Truman Presidential Library and Museum (1957) and Harry S. Truman National Historic Site (1919), Independence (May 2006):

May 2006. . (80)

May 2006 — Deb and me in the Truman Library, Independence, Missouri. Truman treated the library as his workplace, arriving five to six days a week, often before his staff. He was famously informal and often answered the main lobby telephone himself, gave callers driving directions, and cheerfully telling them they were speaking to the “man himself.”

The library stands on a 14‑acre stretch of rolling ground donated by the city of Independence, less than a mile from Truman’s own home. Truman personally chose Edward F. Neild, the Louisiana architect who had designed the Jackson County courthouses for him in the 1930s, to design the building. After Neild’s sudden death in 1955, Alonzo H. Gentry completed the sleek, horizontal limestone structure that anchors the site today. PHOTO: “Harry S. Truman Presidential Library and Museum July 2007” by Michael Barera is licensed under CC BY-SA 4.0.

May 2006 — The Harry S. Truman Presidential Library and Museum is the final resting place of the 33rd President and his wife Bess Truman. Located in Independence, Missouri, the library has long served as both a public institution and a site of major national moments: President Lyndon B. Johnson signed the Medicare Act here on July 30, 1965, with Truman present as the first Medicare enrollee.

Harry S Truman died on December 26, 1972. His family chose to forgo a large state funeral in Washington, opting instead for a simple, private service in the library’s main auditorium on December 28. He was buried later that day in the library’s central courtyard.

Those in attendance included President Richard Nixon and First Lady Pat Nixon; Former President Lyndon B. Johnson and Lady Bird Johnson—one of LBJ’s final public appearances, as he died just 26 days later; and several prominent alumni of the Truman administration, including W. Averell Harriman, Clark Clifford, John Snyder, and Rose Conway, Truman’s longtime personal secretary. Others present included Senators Hubert H. Humphrey and Thomas F. Eagleton, Missouri Governor Warren E. Hearnes, artist Thomas Hart Benton, and roughly 30 surviving Battery D veterans who had served with Truman in World War I.

Harry S Truman and Bess Wallace on their wedding day, June 28, 1919. Married 53 years, Truman famously called his wife, “The Boss.”

May 2006 — Author at Harry S. Truman Home, Independence, Missouri. Harry Truman, 33rd President of the United States, lived in this house from his marriage to Bess Wallace in June 1919 until his death at age 88 in December 1972. Located at 219 Delaware Street in Independence, Missouri, the home dates from 1867–1885 and was built by Bess’s maternal grandfather, George Porterfield Gates. Today it stands as the centerpiece of the Harry S. Truman National Historic Site, a well‑preserved 14‑room Queen Anne‑style Victorian residence.

From 1945 to 1953, the house served as Truman’s “Summer White House,” prompting the installation of a black wrought‑iron security fence in 1949 to manage the sudden influx of tourists and reporters—something Truman resisted but ultimately accepted as president. In 1953, after leaving the White House, Harry and Bess purchased the home outright from the Wallace estate and modernized its long‑deferred interior.

When Truman returned to Independence as “Mr. Citizen” in January 1953, he refused all corporate jobs and board seats, believing they cheapened the dignity of the presidency. Instead, he devoted his mornings to the public through his legendary daily walks. Rising before dawn, he stepped out of his front gate at precisely 7:00 a.m., marching at a rigid 120 steps per minute—a habit from his World War I artillery days—and typically covering a 1‑ to 2‑mile loop, a routine he had maintained even in the White House. Truman’s outdoor walks through Independence came to a permanent end in late 1969.

Missouri House Lounge, Missouri State Capitol, Jefferson City (May 2006):

May 2006 — Deb and me inside the House Lounge of the Missouri State Capitol, standing before Thomas Hart Benton’s mural A Social History of the State of Missouri. Benton painted the four‑wall wraparound work between 1935 and 1936, after proposing the idea directly to the legislature and receiving their commission.

The section behind us is part of the North Wall, depicting “Pioneer Days and Early Settlers,” including scenes of pioneer domestic life, household work, law, order, religion, and the transitional “Machine Gun / Civil War” panel that carries the narrative toward Missouri’s industrial and urban story on the east wall. In keeping with American Regionalism, Benton portrayed ordinary Missourians — unidealized, working, enduring, and shaping the early frontier — rather than elevating political figures or heroic mythmaking.

Missouri bronze Beetle Bailey (1992), University of Missouri in Columbia (May 2006):

Seventy‑Five Years of Beetle Bailey: September 4, 2025 marked the 75th anniversary of Beetle Bailey, the long‑running comic strip created by Mort Walker. May 2006. Author’s photograph. https://muarchives.missouri.edu/beetle-two.html and  https://muarchives.missouri.edu/beetle-eight.html – retrieved September 4, 2025.

“Beetle’s Booth” at Mizzou

The life‑sized bronze sculpture known as “Beetle’s Booth” was designed by Mort Walker together with his son Neal Walker and unveiled on October 23, 1992 at Walker’s alma mater, the University of Missouri in Columbia. The sculpture sits beside the site of “The Shack,” the modest burger joint that originally inspired the comic strip.

The Shack and the Strip’s Beginnings

Although Beetle Bailey’s characters were based on Walker’s fraternity brothers at Mizzou, it was The Shack—a campus hangout that disappeared in the 1980s—that first appeared by name in the strip on September 14, 1950. Its role in Walker’s imagination made it the natural setting for the sculpture.

A Participation Sculpture

Costing $40,000 (about $92,000 today), the sculpture invites visitors to sit with Beetle himself. It depicts the classic slacker Beetle Bailey lounging in his booth behind a table at The Shack, turning a comic‑strip setting into a real‑world place to pause and join him.

Origins and Creation

The American comic strip Beetle Bailey debuted on September 4, 1950. Its creator, Mort Walker (1923–2018), drew the strip for an extraordinary 67 years, continuing until just a year before his death. Today the strip remains a family enterprise, written and illustrated by his sons Brian and Greg Walker, with Neal Walker contributing to the writing.

From College Campus to Comic Page

Beetle Bailey’s earliest cast grew out of Walker’s own college life, modeled on his fraternity brothers at the University of Missouri in Columbia. In the strip’s first year, on March 13, 1951, Beetle abruptly quit school and enlisted in the U.S. Army — a turning point that set the course for the next seven decades.

Beetle Enlists — and Never Leaves

Beetle’s enlistment was played for comedy: he was fleeing his girlfriend Buzz and another girl pursuing him. That pattern of romantic entanglement followed him straight into military life. Upon arriving at Camp Swampy, Beetle — the Army’s most dedicated slacker — soon found a new love interest in Miss Buxley, the blonde, buxom civilian secretary to General Halftrack.

The Ensemble at Camp Swampy

Over the years, Beetle Bailey has built one of the most recognizable casts in American comics. Regulars include:

Plato — the thoughtful, philosophical soldier
Sergeant Snorkel — Beetle’s volcanic, long‑suffering drill sergeant
Otto — Snorkel’s helmet‑wearing dog
Lt. Fuzz — the eager, inexperienced officer
Lt. Flap — the stylish, confident lieutenant
Killer — the smooth‑talking ladies’ man
Zero — the dim but lovable private
see – https://muarchives.missouri.edu/beetle-eight.html – retrieved September 4, 2025.

Maryland — Antietam National Battlefield near Sharpsburg, September 17, 1862 (April 2006)

April 2006 — “Bloody Lane” Antietam National Battlefield, Sharpsburg, Maryland. The view looks west from the 85‑foot Observation Tower toward the Sunken Road — “Bloody Lane” — the worn farm lane that became a makeshift trench for roughly 2,200 Confederate soldiers on September 17, 1862, the bloodiest single day in American military history. More than 23,000 men were killed, wounded, or missing in just 12 hours. For over three hours Union forces hammered the Confederate center with repeated frontal assaults until finally flanking the position; by then, the lane was heaped with an estimated 5,600 dead and wounded, securing its grim name. Though the battle ended in a tactical draw, the Union succeeded in halting Robert E. Lee’s first invasion of the North, forcing a retreat across the Potomac. Five days later, on September 22, President Abraham Lincoln issued the preliminary Emancipation Proclamation, redefining the war’s moral purpose.

April 2006 — Burnside Bridge — Union Viewpoint, Eastern Bank. Antietam National Battlefield, Sharpsburg, Maryland. From this exact position, Major General Ambrose Burnside’s soldiers repeatedly tried to force a crossing on September 17, 1862, only to find the narrow stone span turned into a lethal bottleneck. Four hundred Georgia sharpshooters under Robert Toombs, firing from the bluffs above the bridge, held off nearly 12,000 Union troops for three punishing hours. When the Federals finally broke through at midday, more than 500 Union soldiers lay dead or wounded on the approaches, compared to roughly 120 Confederate casualties. The delay proved fatal to the Union plan: it gave A.P. Hill time to rush his division up from Harpers Ferry and smash into Burnside’s exposed flank, stopping a breakthrough that might have ended the war.

The regiments that finally cracked the Confederate hold were the 51st Pennsylvania Infantry, led by Colonel John Hartranft, and the 51st New York Infantry, led by Colonel Robert Potter. The price paid to reach that moment was staggering. The 11th Connecticut Infantry, ordered to make the first assault, was torn apart almost instantly; their commander, Colonel Henry W. Kingsbury, was shot multiple times and mortally wounded. The 2nd Maryland Infantry, leading the second wave, was cut down in the center of the bridge, losing 40% of its roster in minutes. Reinforcements from the 6th New Hampshire and 9th New Hampshire Infantry were slaughtered in the same confined space.

Downstream, the 16th Connecticut Infantry, mustered barely three weeks earlier, collided head‑on with Hill’s arriving division and lost 25% of its men in an hour—effectively abandoned to the battlefield’s meatgrinder as Burnside’s attack collapsed.

April 2006 — Dunker Church — Antietam, 1852. Built on a slight rise along the Hagerstown Turnpike, the Dunker Church became one of the battle’s key visual anchors on September 17, 1862. Confederate commanders, including Stonewall Jackson, used the woods behind it — the West Woods — to brace their defensive line. Union officers used the church’s white walls as a fixed point for directing infantry assaults and artillery fire.

In the West Woods and the Cornfield just north and west of the building, thousands of men collided in close‑quarters combat. The church shifted roles as the battle surged around it: a Confederate triage station when Southern lines held; a brief site of truce afterward; and finally a Union morgue once Federal troops secured the ground.

The original structure blew down in a violent 1921 storm. For the battle’s centennial in 1962, the National Park Service rebuilt it on its original foundation, using salvaged bricks and surviving woodwork to restore the landmark as faithfully as possible.

Virginia — John Marshall House (1790), Richmond (June 2001):

June 2001 — The John Marshall House at 818 East Marshall Street in Richmond’s historic Court End neighborhood is a National Historic Landmark and one of the city’s oldest surviving brick dwellings, completed in 1790 in the Federal/Georgian style. Home to Chief Justice John Marshall for 45 years, it served as the place where he wrote many of his most influential constitutional decisions, including those that established judicial review.

In June 2001, the house stood at the center of major bicentennial commemorations marking the 200th anniversary of Marshall’s 1801 appointment to the U.S. Supreme Court. Throughout the year, preservation groups used the site as a base for retrospectives, publications, and public programs exploring Marshall’s legal legacy. The house also drew heightened attention because nearby Jackson Ward was added to the National Trust’s List of Endangered Sites that same month, positioning the Marshall House as an anchor for broader downtown Richmond preservation efforts.

Chief Justice John Marshall, 1833, Asher Brown Durand (1796–1886). Engraving; third state of five; image: 4 5/8 x 3 3/4 in. (11.7 x 9.5 cm) plate: 9 5/16 x 6 7/16 in. (23.6 x 16.3 cm) The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. http://www.metmuseum.org/Collections/search-the-collections/394421 – retrieved February 19, 2025.

Virginia — St. John’s Church (1741), Richmond (June 2001):

June 2001 — St. John’s Church, 2401 East Broad Street, Richmond, Virginia. Built in 1741, St. John’s Episcopal Church is Richmond’s oldest church and the site of the Second Virginia Convention, which met here on March 20, 1775. It was in this sanctuary, on March 23, 1775, that Patrick Henry (1736–1799) delivered his famous “Give me liberty or give me death” speech urging Virginia to arm its militia against the British. Delegates at the convention also significantly selected representatives for the Second Continental Congress in Philadelphia, including Thomas Jefferson (1743–1826) and Richard Henry Lee (1732–1794).

At age 39, Henry’s call for military readiness led to the creation of a committee “to prepare a plan for the embodying, arming, and disciplining” Virginia’s forces—a step that helped shape the early Continental Army. Members included George Washington (1732–1799), Jefferson, Lee, and Benjamin Harrison V (1726–1791), among others.

When we visited in June 2001, a small moment of levity occurred with the pictured guide stationed outside the church. She asked if I was familiar with “the Byrds of Virginia.” Having just come from the Virginia Museum of History & Culture—and thinking she meant the state bird—I answered confidently: “It’s the Northern Cardinal.” She looked a bit startled, if not particularly amused, at my mistake then clarified she meant the prominent Byrd family.

Currier & Ives Print (1870)

The 1870 Currier & Ives print Give Me Liberty or Give Me Death! depicts Patrick Henry delivering his famous March 23, 1775 speech. The moment occurred during the opening days of the Second Virginia Convention, held not in Williamsburg’s House of Burgesses but in St. John’s Church in Richmond.

Patrick Henry’s Earlier Stand Against the Stamp Act: “If this be treason, make the most of it!”

This was not Henry’s first defining defense of American liberty. A decade earlier, in 1765, he confronted the Stamp Act before the Virginia House of Burgesses. The act asserted Parliament’s authority to monitor and tax colonial documents. Henry not only denounced it but introduced resolutions declaring that American colonists possessed the same rights and privileges as Britons and, more controversially, that only the Virginia General Assembly could tax Virginians. One resolution even branded as an enemy of the colony anyone who claimed Parliament held that right.

As Henry spoke, cries of “treason!” erupted throughout the chamber. Thomas Jefferson, then a student at the College of William & Mary, watched from the gallery with John Tyler Sr. Tyler later described the moment as one “decisive of character,” recalling how Henry stood firm and replied: “If this be treason, make the most of it!”

The General Assembly adopted several of Henry’s resolutions, including those affirming equal rights for colonists and the principle of no taxation without representation. It did not pass the more radical measures asserting exclusive Virginia authority over taxation or condemning those who supported Parliament’s claims.

Foreshadowing the Revolution

Jefferson later wrote that Henry’s oratory was splendid and ahead of its time. His warnings anticipated the coming break with Britain, realized in the Declaration of Independence on July 4, 1776, and the adoption of the U.S. Constitution on March 4, 1789—still the governing framework of the United States.

Virginia — George Mason’s Gunston Hall (late 1750s), Mason Neck (June 2007):

Copy of George Mason’s 1750 Wedding Portrait, Gunston Hall. This artwork is one of three copies made in 1811 by Dominic W. Boudet of the original 1750 wedding portrait of 24‑year‑old George Mason who married 16‑year‑old bride, Ann Eilbeck. The original painting, executed by colonial artist John Hesselius, is the only known portrait of George Mason painted from life. This 1811 copy is displayed at Gunston Hall.

George Mason played a major role in the Constitutional Convention of 1787 and the subsequent ratification debates. He refused to sign the Constitution because it lacked a Bill of Rights—a position that helped drive James Madison to introduce the amendments in the First Congress in 1789. The Bill of Rights were ratified in 1791 and remain foundational to American law and life.

June 2007 — Built between 1755 and 1759 near the Potomac River, Gunston Hall was the home of George Mason (1725–1792), a Founding Father whose political thought shaped both Virginia and the nation. The estate remains one of the most significant surviving examples of mid‑18th‑century architecture in the region.

Author of the Virginia Declaration of Rights

Mason was the principal author of the Virginia Declaration of Rights (1776) and the Virginia Constitution, documents that articulated protections against government tyranny and affirmed essential civil liberties. In 1776, Thomas Jefferson drew directly from Mason’s language and ideas when drafting the Declaration of Independence, paying explicit homage to Mason’s work.

Family Life, Business, and Slavery

Mason was both a shrewd political thinker and a slaveowner. He inherited 35 enslaved people from his father’s estate and ultimately enslaved at least 300 individuals, many of whom lived and labored on Mason Neck. His will did not manumit any of the people he held in bondage. Yet Mason’s writings reveal a deep dislike of slavery as an institution, including his 1774 support for ending the transatlantic slave trade—a tension that remains central to understanding his legacy.

Later Ownership and Preservation

The Mason family-owned Gunston Hall until 1867. In 1912, the property was purchased by Chicago-based Marshall Field & Company executive Louis Hertle whose second wife, Eleanor Daughaday, a prominent Chicago native, belonged to The National Society of The Colonial Dames of America. The couple restored the mansion to its original plan and gifted it to the Commonwealth of Virginia in 1949, with administration entrusted to the Colonial Dames.

Origins of the Mason Family in Virginia and the Gunston Hall name

The Mason family emigrated to Virginia in the mid‑17th century from Gunstone, in South Staffordshire—giving the estate its name. Like many families from the region near Birmingham, the Masons supported the Crown during the Wars of the Three Kingdoms (1642–1651). After the Royalists were defeated, the family left England and settled in Virginia, where they became prominent landowners. see – https://gunstonhall.org/visit/guide/ – retrieved June 7, 2025.

July 2007 — Chinese Chippendale Room (West Dining Room), Gunston Hall, Mason Neck, Virginia. The room’s vivid yellow‑ochre walls, pagoda‑style mantel, and the floral Chippendale pillars and arching wallpaper along the sides form the only fully coordinated Chinoiserie interior known to survive from colonial America. Its unified design makes the space one of the most distinctive and carefully preserved rooms in George Mason’s estate.

George Mason’s private study (“Little Parlor”), Gunston Hall. Curated with high‑quality 18th‑century furnishings, the room centers on an imposing mahogany Chippendale secretary desk—its slant‑front writing surface opening to a small interior gallery of pigeonholes, document slots, and hidden drawers once used for private letters and estate papers. In front sits a simple walnut writing table set with manuscripts, inkwells, and loose papers to evoke an active workspace. The foreground corner chair, a Burgomaster or roundabout type, features a curved armrest, three splats, and a blue‑cushioned seat; writers favored this design because its open orientation let long coats and waistcoats drape comfortably. The background holds classic mahogany Chippendale side chairs with openwork splats, square legs, and matching blue upholstery, along with a small side table at left for extending the working surface. Typical of Georgian architecture, the tall 12‑over‑12 double sash windows have deep interior wells framed by layered wood paneling, with folding wooden shutters concealed within the recesses to block light, retain heat, or secure the room.

Land-front porch at George Mason’s Gunston Hall. Designed by William Buckland, the porch is a masterclass in American colonial architecture that integrates classical Roman proportions into a Georgian entry design. Its semi-enclosed structure rests on a raised stone foundation and is supported by clean, white Roman Doric wooden pillars. Above the steps, the central pediment carries a sharply carved gabled archway that introduces a refined Neoclassical symmetry to the entrance. Set just behind the columns, the main wooden door is crowned by a semicircular fanlight with a sunburst pattern, completing the porch’s distinctive architectural composition. William Buckland designed both the land-front and the river-front porches. The river-front porch is celebrated as one of the earliest examples of Colonial Gothic Revival style in America. Gunston Hall | SAH ARCHIPEDIA & Jane Griswold Radocchia: The Geometry of Gunston Hall’s North Porch – retrieved August 3, 2026.

Virginia — Manassas National Battlefield Park (dedicated 1936), Prince William County (June 2001):

June 2001 — Manassas National Battlefield Park, Virginia. The monument to Brigadier General Thomas “Stonewall” Jackson (1824–1863), commissioned by the Virginia Assembly in 1936 and dedicated in August 1940, stands on Henry Hill, the ground where Jackson earned his enduring nickname. On July 21, 1861, during the First Battle of Manassas, Jackson’s brigade held firm against the Union advance, prompting Confederate General Barnard Bee to rally his men by pointing toward Jackson’s line and declaring that he stood “like a stone wall.” The phrase took hold immediately, and the site has remained the symbolic birthplace of Jackson’s wartime legend. 99% 6.82mb see – https://www.nps.gov/places/000/stonewall-jackson-monument.htm

Virginia: Oak Grove Cemetery, Lexington, Virginia (June 2001):

“Chancellorsville” Portrait of General Thomas “Stonewall” Jackson (1824–1863). This photograph was taken on April 26, 1863, at a mobile outdoor studio set up on a Spotsylvania County farm—exactly seven days before Jackson was accidentally shot by his own pickets during the Battle of Chancellorsville on May 2. He died eight days later from complications related to the wound.

On May 3, 1863, after learning that Jackson’s shattered left arm had been successfully amputated, General Robert E. Lee sent a message meant to comfort him: “He has lost his left arm; but I have lost my right arm.” When Jackson heard Lee’s words, he reportedly turned his face away and replied with emotion: “Better ten Jacksons should fall than General Lee.”

June 2001 — Thomas “Stonewall” Jackson (1824–1863) Gravesite, Oak Grove Cemetery, Lexington, Virginia. After Jackson’s death from complications following a “friendly fire” wound at the Battle of Chancellorsville in May 1863, his body was taken to Richmond, placed in a casket, and transported to Lexington, where it lay in state at the Virginia Military Institute. Before the Civil War, Jackson had served at VMI as a professor of Natural Philosophy and artillery tactics.

Jackson was funeralized at Lexington Presbyterian Church, his longtime parish, and buried in the family plot at Oak Grove Cemetery. His remains were later disinterred and reburied beneath the present statue, which now marks the site. see- https://www.vmi.edu/archives/manuscripts/stonewall-jackson-resources/professor-jackson-at-vmi/ – retrieved February 22, 2024. (

Virginia — Fredericksburg and Spotsylvania National Military Park (The Battle of Chancellorsville, April 30 to May 6, 1863) (July 2001):

June 2001 — The Map Sign Photo (May 2, 1863): This landmark tour stop marks the staging ground for one of the most famous tactical maneuvers of the Civil War. After executing a stealthy 12-mile march through the dense Virginia Wilderness, Confederate General Stonewall Jackson secretly formed nearly 30,000 soldiers into a massive, two-mile-long battle line. At 5:15 PM, his men charged out of the woods, completely blindsiding and shattering the unsuspecting Union XI Corps on the extreme right flank of the Federal army. The illustrated battlefield map uses tactical arrows over a bird’s-eye view of the topography to explain how Jackson’s columns successfully marched around General Joseph Hooker’s flank to strike from behind, setting off a night of chaotic fighting.

Fresh off this highly successful afternoon assault, Jackson rode forward into the pitch-black woods along the Orange Plank Road at approximately 9:15 PM to scout out positions for a potential night pursuit. As Jackson and his staff trotted back toward their own lines about 2 miles from this sign, high nerves led soldiers from the 18th North Carolina Infantry to mistake the approaching horses for advancing Union cavalry. The regiment opened fire into the darkness, mistakenly shooting Jackson three times—twice in his left arm and once in his right hand. Following a battlefield evacuation, his left arm was amputated at a nearby field hospital. Though initial signs pointed toward recovery, Jackson contracted pneumonia and passed away eight days later on May 10, 1863.

Friendly Fire from North Carolinians Killed Stonewall Jackson | NC DNCR; The Death of Jackson – The New York Times; Chancellorsville Battlefield Tour – Fredericksburg & Spotsylvania National Military Park (U.S. National Park Service) – retrieved August 3, 2026.

June 2001 —The Hazel Grove Photo (May 3, 1863): Capturing the direct aftermath of the lines shifting overnight from Jackson’s flank attack, this view looks from the Fairview clearing toward Hazel Grove on the Chancellorsville Battlefield in Spotsylvania County, Virginia. The perspective looks directly from the Union XII Corps artillery line, where Federal guns were massed to fire southward and southwestward across the open valley. The rolling meadow visible in the distance is Hazel Grove, a fiercely contested strategic high point that held the old Hazel Grove farm. From this ground, Union batteries initially held a dominant position—until General Joseph Hooker unwisely ordered his troops to abandon the vital ridge. Confederate Colonel Porter Alexander quickly occupied the high ground, massed thirty cannons on the crest, and used the superior elevation to bombard the Union line at Fairview, forcing a Federal retreat in one of the battle’s most decisive tactical exchanges.

Ohio — Wedding party, Marblehead Peninsula (June 2002):

Ohio — James A. Garfield National Historic Site (1876), Mentor (June 2002):

Above: President James A. Garfield and Daughter Mary “Mollie” Garfield in a photograph taken in 1870 or 1871 at Matthew Brady’s Washington, D.C. studio. The portrait of Garfield—then a U.S. Congressman from Ohio—with his only surviving daughter reflects a typical Victorian family pose, with young Mollie leaning against her father’s knee as they sit together over an open book.

On July 2, 1881, just four months into his presidency, Garfield was shot by Charles Guiteau at the Baltimore and Potomac Railroad Station in Washington, D.C., a site now occupied by the National Gallery of Art. Mollie, age 14, kept a detailed diary as she and her mother, Lucretia Garfield, maintained a long bedside vigil—first at the White House, then at an oceanfront cottage in Elberon, New Jersey—during Garfield’s agonizing 80‑day decline. He died on September 19, 1881, leaving behind his wife and five children.

In the aftermath of the second assassination of a young U.S. president in less than 20 years, the nation rallied around the grieving family. A public subscription fund raised hundreds of thousands of dollars, ensuring lifelong financial security for Lucretia, Mollie, and Garfield’s four sons. Public domain.

June 2002 — Me and Deb on the porch of the James A. Garfield National Historic Site in Mentor, Ohio. A professional teacher with a lifelong passion for learning, James A. Garfield rose from poverty to public service through education, ultimately becoming the 20th President of the United States.

June 2002 — Lawnfield Front Porch, Mentor, Ohio. Garfield purchased this property in 1876, expanding a modest 1.5‑story farmhouse to accommodate his large family and give them distance from city life. During the 1880 presidential campaign, he chose to remain here at home, drawing reporters and voters directly to Mentor. From this wrap‑around front porch, Garfield delivered speeches to more than 15,000 visitors who gathered on the lawn throughout the summer. He won the presidency later that year.

Following President James A. Garfield’s assassination in September 1881, his widow Lucretia Garfield oversaw the construction of a large, fireproof stone wing at the rear of the family home to safeguard his extensive collection of books, diaries, and political papers. This addition is historically recognized as the first presidential library in United States history.

Ohio — William Howard Taft National Historic Site (Birthplace, 1857), Cincinnati (June 2005):

Supreme Court of the United States, Taft Court (March 1925–February 1930). This photograph shows the members of the Taft Court, with Chief Justice William Howard Taft at center. Public Domain.

Seated in the front row are James Clark McReynolds (appointed by Woodrow Wilson; former U.S. Attorney General, served 1914–1946), Oliver Wendell Holmes Jr. (appointed by Theodore Roosevelt; former Chief Justice of the Massachusetts Supreme Judicial Court, served 1902–1932), William Howard Taft (appointed by Warren Harding, served 1921–1930), Willis Van Devanter (appointed by Taft; former judge of the U.S. Court of Appeals for the Eighth Circuit, served 1911–1937), and Louis Brandeis (appointed by Wilson; known as “the people’s lawyer,” served 1916–1939).

Standing are Edward Terry Sanford (appointed by Harding; former judge of the U.S. District Court for the Eastern District of Tennessee, served 1923–1930), George Sutherland (appointed by Harding; former Republican senator from Utah, served 1922–retired 1938), Pierce Butler (appointed by Harding; railroad lawyer, served 1923–1939), and Harlan F. Stone (appointed by Calvin Coolidge; former U.S. Attorney General, served 1925–1946).

June 2005 — Deb and me at William Howard Taft National Historic Site, 2038 Auburn Avenue, Cincinnati, Ohio.

Birthplace and Early Life

Built in 1845, this Greek Revival house was the birthplace and childhood home of William Howard Taft (1857–1930), the future 27th President of the United States (1909–1913) and 10th Chief Justice of the United States (1921–1930). Taft grew up in this two‑story brick residence in Cincinnati’s Mount Auburn Historic District.

Education and Early Legal Career

Taft attended Yale University (1874–1878), graduating second in a class of 132. Returning to Ohio, he studied law at the University of Cincinnati while working part‑time as a courthouse reporter for the Cincinnati Commercial. He passed the bar in May 1880. With help from his politically connected father, Taft became assistant prosecutor of Hamilton County in 1881 and later served as a lawyer until his appointment as a judge of the Cincinnati Superior Court in 1887.

In 1886, Taft married Helen “Nellie” Herron (1861–1943), whose political ambitions and family connections—her father had partnered with President Rutherford B. Hayes—would shape Taft’s future. The couple lived at 1763 East McMillan Street in Cincinnati.

Rise in Federal Service

In 1890, Taft—then 5’11” and 340 pounds—was appointed 6th U.S. Solicitor General, the third‑highest position in the Department of Justice. Living in Washington, he befriended Theodore Roosevelt, who tried unsuccessfully to secure him a Navy Department post. Taft instead accepted a judgeship on the U.S. Court of Appeals for the Sixth Circuit, covering Ohio, Michigan, Kentucky, and Tennessee.

From 1896 to 1900, Taft simultaneously served as a law professor and dean at the University of Cincinnati Law School. Though he longed for a Supreme Court seat, President William McKinley appointed him Governor‑General of the Philippines (1900–1903). There Taft established a civilian government, drafted laws, built administrative structures, and earned a reputation among Filipinos for even‑handed governance. He declined multiple Supreme Court offers from Roosevelt, determined to finish the work he had begun. (The Philippines achieved Taft’s ultimate goal of self‑rule and independence in 1946.)

Secretary of War and Global Responsibilities

In 1904, Taft accepted Roosevelt’s offer to become Secretary of War (1904–1908). He became Roosevelt’s chief agent in foreign affairs, supervising construction of the Panama Canal, overseeing administration in the Philippines, and serving as provisional governor of Cuba. He traveled widely on behalf of the President, cementing his status as Roosevelt’s most trusted Cabinet member.

Election of 1908 and the Presidency

At the 1908 Republican National Convention in Chicago, Taft won the nomination on the first ballot with 702 votes (491 needed). He won both the popular and electoral votes in the general election. As president, Taft continued Roosevelt’s trust‑busting reforms but faltered on tariff policy, straining his relationship with Roosevelt and contributing to a split within the Republican Party.

Return to Academia and Wartime Service

After losing the 1912 election to Democrat Woodrow Wilson, Taft returned to Yale to teach law (1913–1918). During World War I, he served as co‑chair of the National War Labor Board and supported Wilson’s foreign policy, including U.S. participation in the League of Nations. He resumed teaching at Yale in 1919.

Chief Justice of the United States

In 1921, Taft achieved his lifelong ambition when he was appointed Chief Justice of the Supreme Court. He wrote 253 opinions, many of which placed limits on governmental—especially Congressional—power. Taft served until shortly before his death on March 8, 1930, at age 72.

Legacy

William Howard Taft remains the only person in U.S. history to have served as both President and Chief Justice. He was the first president—and first Supreme Court Justice—to be buried in Arlington National Cemetery.

Ohio — McKinley National Memorial (dedicaed 1907), Canton (June 2001):

President William McKinley, 1900. Before his successful “front porch” campaign in Canton, Ohio, during the 1896 presidential election, William McKinley had served three terms in the U.S. House of Representatives and as Governor of Ohio. In 1901, McKinley became the third U.S. president assassinated, following Abraham Lincoln in 1865 and James A. Garfield in 1881. He was the last president to be killed by an assassin until John F. Kennedy in 1963. Public domain.

June 2001 — Me at McKinley National Memorial, Canton, Ohio. William McKinley (1843–1901), the 25th President of the United States, served from 1897 until his assassination on September 14, 1901. A former Union officer, he was the last Civil War veteran to become president.

Construction of the memorial began on June 6, 1905 and was completed in September 1907. President McKinley and his wife, Ida McKinley, rest at the center of the rotunda in matching marble sarcophagi, placed on an elevated altar. Their two young daughters are interred in the wall behind them. The interior dome measures 50 feet in diameter and rises 77 feet from the floor to its highest point. see – https://mckinleymuseum.org/mckinley-national-memorial/ – retrieved May 25, 2025.

Ohio — Harding Tomb (dedicated 1931), Marion (June 2001):

Warren G. Harding, 1920 (Harris & Ewing). Elected in 1920, just after World War I, Warren G. Harding campaigned on a promise of “Return to Normalcy.” Possessing movie‑star looks and a resonant speaking voice, Harding served as president from 1921 until his sudden death on August 2, 1923, at age 57. Popular during his lifetime, Harding’s reputation shifted dramatically after his death as several scandals—most notably Teapot Dome—came to light, reshaping public opinion of his presidency. Public domain.

June 2001 — Morning visit to the final resting place of Warren G. Harding (1865–1923), the 29th President of the United States (1921–1923), and First Lady Florence Kling Harding (1860–1924) stands in Marion Cemetery. After President Harding’s death on August 2, 1923, his body was placed in the cemetery’s Receiving Vault until a permanent memorial could be constructed. Florence Harding died the following year, and her remains were also placed in the vault. 60% see – https://hardingpresidentialsites.org/harding-memorial/ – retrieved August 10, 2025.

Completion of the Harding Memorial

The Hardings were moved to the completed memorial in December 1927, and in 1931 President Herbert Hoover formally dedicated the site. The four-year time lag was caused entirely by political embarrassment over the scandals of the Harding administration, which made his Republican successors deeply reluctant to associate with his legacy

When construction of the Harding Memorial finished in December 1927, President Calvin Coolidge was in office. Coolidge, formerly Harding’s vice president, had spent years distancing his administration from the corruption that emerged after Harding’s death.

Hoover’s June 16, 1931, Dedication

By 1931, President Herbert Hoover recognized that continuing to refuse to dedicate the tomb of a deceased president appeared petty and politically weak. He presided over the dedication on June 16, 1931, openly acknowledging the controversy surrounding Harding’s administration. Hoover stated that Harding had suffered a “dim realization that he had been betrayed by a few of the men whom he had trusted.”

Teapot Dome and Cabinet Corruption

The scandals of the Harding administration represented an unprecedented breach of public trust. Harding’s Secretary of the Interior, Albert Fall, secretly transferred federal naval oil reserves at Teapot Dome, Wyoming, and Elk Hills, California, from the Navy to his department, bypassed competitive bidding, then leased the fields to private oil tycoons, and accepted a $400,000 payoff ($7.8 million in 2026) disguised as interest‑free loans.

Veterans’ Bureau Fraud

In the wake of World War One with over 200,000 wounded U.S. service members, Harding’s friend Charles Forbes, appointed to lead the Veterans’ Bureau, took kickbacks from contractors amounting to $200 million ($4 billion in 2026), exploiting the newly formed agency for personal gain.

Department of Justice Abuses

At the Department of Justice, Attorney General Harry Daugherty and his aide Jess Smith trafficked in illegal liquor permits, smuggled narcotics, and sold federal pardons to wealthy criminals, turning the department into a hub of graft and influence‑peddling.

Harding’s Leadership Failures and Death

Harding was never directly implicated in planning the thefts, but his administrative lack of oversight, executive weakness, and poor judgment allowed corruption to flourish at the highest levels of the American people’s government. He died suddenly of a heart attack in August 1923, just as congressional investigations were beginning to expose the wrongdoing, leaving his successors to confront a deeply cynical and disillusioned American public.

Pennsylvania — Gettysburg National Military Park, 1863 (April 2006) (July 2007):

April 2006. Brigadier General Gouverneur Kemble Warren, 1888, by Karl Gerhardt. Gettysburg National Military Park. Author’s photograph.

July 2007 — Cemetery Ridge at the Gettysburg National Military Park. This exact area was the focal point of Pickett’s Charge on July 3, 1863.

The Angle
The low stone wall on the right is the historic landmark known as The Angle. Built by local farmers to divide their fields, it later served as a defensive breastwork for Union troops. The sharp 90‑degree bend marks what is widely called the “High Water Mark of the Confederacy,” the furthest point reached by the southern advance being repulsed

The Statue with the Bayonet
The bronze figure of the advancing Union soldier is the 111th New York Infantry Regiment Monument. It stands on the ground where the regiment held the stone wall during Pickett’s Charge, and where three color bearers and two officers were killed in the fighting.

The Obelisks
The tall, light‑colored granite obelisk right behind the New York bayonet statue is the 69th Pennsylvania Infantry Regiment Monument. This Irish heritage unit formed the core of the Union line at the moment of the Confederate breakthrough attempt. The lower obelisk in the field on the right marks the position of the 71st Pennsylvania Infantry, another key point where the struggle over the wall intensified.

The White Dome Structure
Centered in the background is the massive State of Pennsylvania Monument, the largest monument on the Gettysburg battlefield. Its Beaux‑Arts granite design honors the roughly 34,500 Pennsylvanians who fought in the battle.

The Tall Hill in the Distance
The tree‑covered rise in the right background is Little Round Top, the Union army’s extreme left flank. It was the scene of desperate fighting on the second day of the battle, most famously defended by Colonel Joshua Lawrence Chamberlain and the 20th Maine.

July 2007 — Monument to Father William Corby, C.S.C., Gettysburg National Military Park. The bronze figure shows Father Corby in the moment he became a defining presence on July 2, 1863, offering general absolution from atop this exact large boulder to the soldiers of the Union Irish Brigade before they marched into the brutal fighting in the Wheatfield. Sculpted by Samuel Murray and dedicated in October 1910, the monument marks the exact ground where Corby stood, preserving one of the most remembered acts of spiritual courage on the battlefield.

Eisenhower National Historic Site in Gettysburg, Pennsylvania (April 2006)

April 2006 — the back lawn and garden of the Eisenhower farm. Dwight and Mamie Eisenhower purchased the 189-acre property in late 1950 for $40,000, then fully renovated the 19th century brick farmhouse during Ike’s first presidential term. It served as their weekend retreat while they lived in the White House and became their full-time residence after 1961.

In November 1967, the Eisenhowers made an unusual decision: they donated the entire house and farm to the National Park Service before their death. The agreement granted them lifetime living rights and after Ike’s death in 1969, Mamie lived here until her death in 1979. The NPS assumed full control and opened the site to the public in June 1980.

The white painted brick and deep forest green shutters preserve the farm’s 1950s rural aesthetic, the look it carried during its years as a Cold War presidential retreat. The delicate white decorative ironwork framing the glass room is a hallmark of the rear façade. Behind it, the large arched glass panels form the famous sun porch or solarium—the Eisenhowers’ favorite room, where they spent evenings reading, playing cards, watching early television, and painting landscapes.

General Eisenhower had a lifelong passion for horses, and the farm maintained a small herd of Quarter Horses and Arabians during the years the family lived there. The National Park Service preserves the historic stables, pastures, and lower‑level barn stalls exactly as they appeared in the Eisenhower era, but the buildings today remain empty, maintained as architectural and landscape artifacts rather than active livestock facilities.

Pennsylvania — Carpenters’ Hall (1770-1774), Philadelphia (September 2001):

September 2001 — Interior, Carpenters’ Hall (1770–1774), Independence National Historical Park, Philadelphia. The two‑story brick meeting hall, built for and still privately owned by the Carpenters’ Company of Philadelphia—the nation’s oldest surviving craft guild—hosted the First Continental Congress from September 5 to October 26, 1774. Delegates from twelve colonies met here, including John Adams, Samuel Adams, George Washington, and Patrick Henry, and sent formal appeals to King George III urging repeal of the Intolerable Acts.

In May 1775, as tensions escalated after Lexington and Concord, the Second Continental Congress convened in nearby Independence Hall. See – https://www.carpentershall.org/ – retrieved February 22, 2024

New Jersey-Pennsylvania border — Delaware River at Washington Crossing Historic Park (August 2005):

August 2005 — This exact stretch of the riverfront preserves the precise point of embarkation where General George Washington and 2,400 Continental Army troops famously crossed the the ice-choked Delaware River on Christmas night in 1776.  Looking straight across the river through the trees, is the shoreline of the sister park, Washington Crossing State Park, on the New Jersey side.

The Passage of the Delaware, 1819, Thomas Sully (1783-1872), Oil on canvas, 372.11 x 525.78 cm (146 1/2 x 207 in.), MFA BOSTON. Commissioned by North Carolina for a public building, Thomas Sully’s monumental canvas (twelve feet tall by seventeen feet wide) transforms the frigid December crossing into a near‑mythic national drama. On that night, Washington guided his exhausted troops over the ice‑choked Delaware River, slipping through darkness to strike the enemy at Trenton. The victory that followed tilted the Revolution’s momentum, and Sully — an ambitious Philadelphia painter with a taste for theatrical grandeur — seized on the episode as the raw material for what he called “a historical portrait.” Too large for its intended exhibition space, the work wandered along the the Eastern seaboard before the Museum of Fine Arts acquired it in 1903.

Sully’s vision, however, is more than patriotic spectacle. At the right edge of the composition stands William Lee, the enslaved valet who served Washington throughout the war. By placing Lee within the drama of the crossing, Sully acknowledges the participation of people of color in the Revolution and gestures toward the unresolved contradictions of a nation fighting for liberty while sustaining slavery. The painting, in all its grandeur, becomes not just a commemoration of a winter campaign but a meditation on the complicated human fabric of the early republic — a tableau where heroism, hardship, and the shadows of bondage coexist at what is today Washington Crossing State Park. See – The Passage of the Delaware – Results – Advanced Search Objects – Museum of Fine Arts, Boston – retrieved August 8, 2026. Public Domain.

August 2005 — The Jersey brownstone monument, erected in August 1895 by the Bucks County Historical Society, features the following chiseled text: “NEAR THIS SPOT
WASHINGTON
CROSSED THE DELAWARE
ON CHRISTMAS NIGHT 1776
THE EVENING OF THE BATTLE OF TRENTON”

Pennsylvania — Valley Forge Historical Park, 1777 (June 2001):

June 2001Valley Forge Historical Park, Valley Forge, Pennsylvania. During the American Revolutionary War, the Continental Army encamped at Valley Forge from December 1777 to June 1778. The stone house built between 1757 and 1773 by the family of Isaac Potts served as General George Washington’s headquarters.

After Washington’s defeat at the Battle of Brandywine in September 1777, the Second Continental Congress fled Philadelphia, and Washington withdrew his force of roughly 12,000 soldiers to the strategically chosen high ground at Valley Forge, only a day’s march from the city. This third winter encampment quickly became defined by collapsing supply lines. On December 23, 1777, Washington wrote the President of Congress 90 miles away assembled at York, Pennsylvania, reporting that his officers had barely suppressed a “dangerous mutiny” driven by shortages of food, clothing, and basic provisions.

Washington understood the consequences of these conditions: malnutrition, exposure, and disease would kill about 2,000 soldiers—more than fifteen percent of the army—over the course of the winter. He warned Congress that “unless some great and capital change suddenly takes place in that [supply] line, this Army must inevitably be reduced to one or other of these three things, Starve, dissolve, or disperse, in order to obtain subsistence in the best manner they can.”

The crisis marked a low point for the Continental Army, but Washington’s blunt communications forced action. A congressional delegation visited Valley Forge in late January 1778, and in March Congress created the office of Quartermaster General, appointing Maj. Gen. Nathanael Greene to stabilize the army’s supply system—an administrative reform that proved vital to the war effort.

June 2001 — The March to Valley Forge, 1777, by William Brooke Thomas Trego (1883). Museum of the American Revolution, Philadelphia. Trego’s painting depicts December 19, 1777, when George Washington led his freezing, exhausted troops into winter quarters at Valley Forge. Washington sits mounted on a white horse, watching his ragged soldiers—bloody, barefoot, and poorly clothed—struggle through the snow. Trego drew direct inspiration from Washington Irving’s five-volume biography of Washington (1855-1859), which described men leaving tracks of blood as they marched. The painting is celebrated for its stark, unromantic realism and its unflinching portrayal of the suffering that defined the Valley Forge encampment.

New York — Niagara Falls (June 1992):

It’s a classic vantage: the American Falls foregrounded, mist rising from the gorge and catching a rainbow, while the Canadian skyline anchors the horizon. The Maid of the Mist — the tour boat that has carried visitors into the spray since the mid‑19th century — moves steadily upriver toward the base of the falls.

June 1992 Foreground is the American Falls, where water plunges over a straight crest roughly 950 feet wide. Midground is the Bridal Veil Falls, a narrow cascade separated from the American Falls by Luna Island. Background is the Horseshoe Falls — also called the Canadian Falls — curving in a deep semicircle that carries the bulk of the Niagara River’s flow.

New Jersey Albert Einstein’s House, 112 Mercer Street, Princeton (August 2005):

This iconic portrait of Albert Einstein was taken in 1947 by portrait photographer Philippe Halsman in Einstein’s private study at his home at 112 Mercer Street in Princeton, New Jersey. Einstein disliked being photographed. Halsman was an exception: Einstein had helped save him in 1940 by placing his name on a rescue list that won him a U.S. visa from wartime Europe. Halsman later visited Einstein in Princeton to repay that act with a portrait made in gratitude. The image became Einstein’s likeness on a 1966 U.S. stamp and on Time’s “Person of the Century” cover in 1999. PHOTO: “Albert Einstein by Philippe Halsman, 1947” by sofi01 is licensed under CC BY-NC 2.0. see – Albert Einstein: Silver Gelatin Print Photograph | ALBERT EINSTEIN, PHILIPPE HALSMAN and Celebrate Pi Day with ‘Einstein: The Man and His Mind’ – retrieved July 29, 2026.

August 2005 The Albert Einstein House at 112 Mercer Street in Princeton, New Jersey, was the famous physicist’s final home and the base for his American-era research. Einstein moved to Princeton in 1933 after fleeing Nazi Germany, initially staying at a temporary residence on Library Place before purchasing the Mercer Street home in late 1935. He lived there until his death in 1955, sharing the house with his second wife, Elsa (who died in 1936), and his stepdaughter, Margot. His sister, Maja, later joined the household in 1939, remaining there until her passing in 1951.

While living in Princeton, Einstein actively challenged the probabilistic nature of quantum theory, famously arguing that nature was predictable. This intellectual stance culminated in the foundational Einstein-Podolsky-Rosen (EPR) paradox paper, which was formulated in early 1935 while he resided at Library Place and worked out of Fine Hall. Once settled at Mercer Street, Einstein utilized the home to develop his theoretical physics research, including his decades-long pursuit of a unified field theory.

Beyond science, the house operated as a humanitarian hub where Einstein hosted international scholars, refugees, and civil rights leaders. The simple, modest cottage was designated a National Historic Landmark in 1976 and remains a private residence managed under the oversight of the Institute for Advanced Study (IAS). It is strictly closed to the public with no tours or interior exhibits.

Throughout his years in the community, local residents routinely encountered an unpretentious Einstein walking to and from his office—first from Library Place to Fine Hall on the Princeton University campus, and after 1939, along his 1-mile route to the IAS’s Fuld Hall—notably dressed casually and frequently without socks

see – Jewish American Historical Places: Albert Einstein House; Albert Einstein’s House: 112 Mercer Street, Princeton | Institute for Advanced Study and Albert Einstein – Historical Society of Princeton – retrieved July 29, 2026.

My Street Photography: 2023 INDEPENDENCE DAY PARADE, Downers Grove, Illinois. (14 photos).

FEATURE image: High School band tuba players, July 4, 2023, Independence Day parade, Downers Grove, Illinois, Main Street.

Downers Grove, IL. 7/2023 6.90mb 99%
Downers Grove, IL. 7/2023 7.73mb 87%
Downers Grove, IL 7/2023 7.96mb 92%
Downers Grove, IL. 7/2023 7.80mb 64%
Downers Grove, IL. 7/2023 7.80mb 88%
Downers Grove, IL. 7/2023 7.95mb 93%
Downers Grove, IL. 7/2023 7.85mb 97%
Downers Grove, IL. 7/2023 6.36mb 99%
Downers Grove, IL 7/2023 6.54mb 99%
Downers Grove, IL 7/2023 7.87 mb 87%
Downers Grove, IL 7/2023 7.85mb 99%
July 4 2023 99% 7.30mb 4002
July 4 2023 83% 7.75mb 3963 (1)
July 4 2023 77% 7.90 mb 3807 (1)

My Street Photography: 2021 INDEPENDENCE DAY PARADE, Wheaton, Illinois. (49 photos).

FEATURE image: Queen’s court, July 4, 2021, Independence Day parade, Wheaton, Illinois, Main Street/Union Avenue.

75% (share on Facebook)
7/2021 Wheaton IL 7.57 mb 99%
7/2021 6.39mb
(10)
75%
7/2021 6.04mb 99%
7/2021 7mb
(20)
Wheaton. 7/2021 6.36mb 99%
(30)
31- July 2021 7.80 mb 6397
7/2021 6.83mb
85%
90%
(40)
85%
Field of Honor 2021.
Wheaton IL 7/2021 7.69 mb 99%

My Street Photography: STREET 3 (100 Photos).

FEATURE Image: November 2017. Michigan-based Saints basketball team visiting in downtown Chicago.

August 2021.
July 2016. Chicago.
September 2015. Chicago. Michigan Avenue.
July 2019. Oakbrook, IL.
November 2017. Chicago.
June 2022. Chicago. 948 kb 30%
July 2018. Downers Grove, Illinois.
February 2013. 1.70mb 101_6378 (1)

The Logan Theatre at 2646 N. Milwaukee in Chicago opened in November 1915 as The Paramount Theatre. It was operated by Lubliner & Trinz that started operating movie theaters in Chicago around 1914. At their peak, Lubliner & Trinz operated about nineteen theaters and leased or built about 36 theaters until 1934. The Paramount had seating for 988 in orchestra level and was equipped with a Weickhardt organ, based in Milwaukee, Wisconsin. It was renamed the Logan Theatre in 1929 when it was taken over by Essaness, a Chicago-based movie theater chain. The company owned and operated 33 theaters in the Chicago area, including the Pantheon and Biograph theaters. see – Lubliner & Trinz Theater History – The Clark Theater ; Logan Theatre in Chicago, IL – Cinema Treasures – retrieved January 18, 2026.

February 2013. 2.48mb 101_6324 (1)
October 2017. Chicago. 315kb 20%
December 2017 Chicago Downtown. 3.79 mb
May 2014. Chicago. Michigan Avenue.
July 2016. Chicago.
July 2016. Chicago.
July 2016. Chicago.
July 2015, Chicago.
September 2016. Chicago. Navy Pier.
October 2016. Chicago. West Loop/East Garfield Park.
September 2016. Chicago. Millennium Park. (20)
September 2016. Chicago (Grand Boulevard/Bronzeville).  Mount Pisgah Missionary Baptist Church, 4600 S. King Drive. Built by German Jewish immigrants whose synagogue was founded in 1861, the neo-Classical building was home to Chicago Sinai Congregation from 1912 until the 1940s. The church moved into the building in 1961. With a commitment to social justice, the church played an instrumental role in bringing Dr. Martin Luther King Jr.’s Southern Christian Leadership Conference to Chicago in the 1960’s.
September 2015. Chicago. Navy Pier.
May 2019. Downers Grove, IL.
June 2020. Downers Grove, IL.
June 2018. Milwaukee, WI.
June 2014. Chicago.
July 2019 Oakbrook, IL.
July 2019 Oakbrook, IL.
May 2016. Chicago. Magnificent Mile.
June 2014. Chicago. North Rush Street.
August 2017. Chicago.
September 2015. Chicago. 30%
September 2015. Chicago.
August 2017. Chicago. Old Town.
August 2017. Chicago. Downtown.
August 2017. Chicago. Downtown.
September 2015. Chicago. Downtown.
August 2015. Chicago. (40)
September 2015. Chicago.1.88 mb
June 2016. Wilmette, IL.
June 2019. Oakbrook, IL.
October 2017 Chicago. 6.39 mb
October 2017. Chicago. 3.93 mb
December 2017. Chicago. 5.87 mb
July 2016. Chicago. 3.86 mb (50)
October 2016. Chicago. Ukrainian Village. 332 kb 27%
September 2015. Chicago. 5.02 mb
January 2016. Chicago. 4.74 mb
July 2016. Chicago. 2.60 mb
August 2021. Chicago. 6.75 mb
October 2021. Chicago. 3.99mb
December 2015. Chicago. 1.52 mb 35%
October 2015. Chicago. 6.53 mb (70)
October 2015. Chicago. 1.21 mb 35%
October 2015. Chicago. 1.18 mb 35%
October 2015. Chicago. 7.81 mb
October 2015. Chicago. 6.25 mb
May 2021. Chicago. 7.82 mb
June 2022. Chicago. 4.13 mb
July 2016. Chicago. 2.23 mb
October 2015. Chicago. 5.59 mb
July 2021. Wheaton, IL. 3.92mb
May 2013 4.06mb
October 2015. Chicago. 5.90 mb
July 2022. Chicago. 4.17 mb
September 2015. Chicago. 25%
August 2016. Chicago. 5.07 mb
May 2024. Chicago. 5.82 mb
May 2024 Chicago. 99% 7.12 mb
May 2024. Chicago. 5.75 mb
June 2018 852 kb
October 2015. Chicago (Garfield Park). 6.80 mb N1733 (1) (2)
August 2016. Chicago. 6.21 mb DSC_0507
August 2016. Chicago (Logan Square). 6.63 mb DSC_0482 (1)
August 2016. Chicago (Pilsen). 3.91mb DSC_0684
February 2018. Goodman Theatre, Chicago. Opened in 1922 by New York theatrical producer Sam H. Harris and brothers Archie and Edgar Selwyn, the Harris and Selwyn Theatres were the Chicago home to some of the most famous plays and performers of the Broadway stage. 4.25mb DSC_0897
January 2016. Chicago Lawn (Marquette Park). 7.99mb DSCN2030
February 2013. Chicago (Logan Square). 2.85mb101_6385 (1)
April 2013. Chicago (Pilsen). 3.58mb 102_0007 (1)
April 2013. Chicago (Pilsen). 4.48mb 102_0042 (1)
August 2015. Chicago (Edgewater). 2.76mb DSC_0042 (2)
August 2015. Chicago. 2.01 mb DSC_0576 (2)
August 2015. 3.87mb DSC_0732 (1)
June 2014. Chicago. 3.65mb DSC_0407 (1)
May 2015. Chicago. 3.67mb DSC_0454 (1)
August 2015. Chicago.1.85mb DSC_0958 (1)
August 2015. Chicago. 4.32mb DSC_0955 (1)
August 2015. Chicago. 7.03mb DSC_0950 (1)
August 2015. Chicago. 2.08mb DSC_0526 (3)
August 2015. Chicago. 5.71 mb DSC_0479 (1)
September 2015. Chicago 3.35mb DSCN1222 (1)
October 2015. Chicago. 2.87mb tDSCN1443 (1)
October 2015. Chicago. 4.62mb DSC_0117 (2)
October 2015. Chicago. 5.81 mb DSCN1680 (1)
November 2015. Chicago. DSC_0060 (1)
November 2025. Chicago. 2.75mb DSC_0425 (1)
December 2015. Chicago. 12 S. Michigan. 4.11mb DSC_0696 (1)

The Chicago Athletic Association (CAA) was a historic men’s club and athletic team based in Chicago, Illinois, formed in 1890 and closed in 2007. The 1893 building was designed by prolific architect Henry Ives Cobb (1859-1931). Transformed into the Chicago Athletic Association Hotel, it opened as a boutique hotel, welcoming the public and preserving its rich history.

December 2015. Chicago. 1.91mb DSC_0689 (1)

Van Buren Street Station is a commuter rail station in downtown Chicago that serves the Metra Electric Line to University Park, Blue Island, and South Chicago neighborhood and the South Shore Line to Gary and South Bend, Indiana.

December 2015. Chicago. Millennium Park. 4.01mb DSC_0701 (1)
December 2015. Chicago. 3.62mb DSC_0867 (3)
December 2015. Chicago. 5.71mb DSC_0970
December 2015. Chicago. 2.82mb DSC_0994 (2)
January 2016. Chicago (Marquette Park). 5.28mb DSCN1998 (2)
May 2016. Chicago (Old Town). 6.03mb DSCN2369 (1)
June 2016. Wilmette IL. 6.07mb DSCN3158 (1)
July 2016. 5.5mb DSCN3275 (1)

My Street Photography: Europe 1970s-2000s.

FEATURE image: July 1984. Marienplatz, Munich, Germany. 7.91mb 91%

Photographs and text by John P. Walsh.

Introduction

From December 1976 through May 2005, I made 13 distinct trips to Europe, the British Isles, and Iceland, spending more than a full year across those journeys. I traveled from the volcanic landscape around Reykjavík to the historic plains and forests of Russia in St. Petersburg and Moscow, and from Spain’s arid high plains and Sicily’s circuitous hills, to the flat stony desolation of the Aran Islands and the expansive flat green fields of Overijssel, following a lifelong passion for European art, history, culture, and geography. I lived with family in Torino, visited the Walsh homeland in Dublin and Wexford, wrote a medieval history research paper at Trinity College, and conducted research in Paris for my M.A. art history thesis.

My travels became pilgrimages as well as I traced the steps of saints: Bernadette in Lourdes and Nevers; Jane de Chantal in Monthelon; the Apostle Peter and Ignatius of Loyola in Rome; Francis and Clare in Assisi; Thomas Becket in Canterbury; and Edmund of Canterbury in Pontigny. I visited Laurence O’Toole in Dublin, Catherine in Siena, Margaret Mary Alacoque in Paray‑le‑Monial, Denis in Paris, and Thérèse “the Little Flower” in Lisieux. A peripatetic Joan of Arc was encountered in numerous French places. In Torino, I stood in reverence before the Holy Shroud in the Duomo, just as I stood before the shrine of Blessed Emperor Charlemagne in Germany’s Aachen Cathedral. During my time in Torino, I frequently attended Mass at the church of “La Crocetta.” I did not know it then, but I was walking the very same ground as its legendary local parishioner, the future Saint Pier Giorgio Frassati. In Germany, I trailed in the steps of Blessed Rupert Mayer, S.J. in Munich and Saint Titus Brandsma, O. Carm. in Dachau Concentration Camp.

Beyond sightseeing, these European trips were defined by sensory experiences. I enjoyed countless memorable meals from Paris to Rome to Russia—whether alone, or with family and friends—that fed me body and soul then—and still nourish my memory today. I hiked through the wilds of Ireland, France, Germany, Italy, and Sicily, taking in the full range of Europe’s spectacular landscapes, and even found time to swim in the municipal pools of Paris, Turin, and Madrid. These European trips were also defined by music. I experienced classical concerts at legendary venues like Paris’s Salle Pleyel, Teatro Regio di Torino (Turin’s Royal Theatre), and Dublin’s RDS, while also seeking out period-instrument and choral performances in historic churches, and open-air brass, folk, and waltz music from Galway to Vienna. The highlights were deeply intimate: sitting down to play Ravel’s piano in Montfort-l’Amaury, attending an afternoon salon concert at the Hôtel des Invalides, taking in a performance at Salzburg’s Mirabell Palace, hearing historic church organs resonate through Paris, Strasbourg, Amsterdam, and Haarlem, and witnessing the raw energy of flamenco in Seville.

I saw an extraordinary amount of theatre. In 1976, alongside A Chorus Line and Jesus Christ Superstar, I attended a major production of Tom Stoppard’s Jumpers at the newly opened Lyttelton Theatre, starring Sir Michael Hordern, Julie Covington (fresh off recording “Don’t Cry for Me Argentina,” which hit #1 in early 1977), and Julian Glover. I also caught the National Theatre’s production of Peter Shaffer’s Equus at the Albery Theatre, featuring Colin Blakely. In 1978, I saw Paul Scofield in Ronald Harwood’s A Family at the Theatre Royal, Haymarket—just before he returned to the National Theatre to originate his legendary performance as Antonio Salieri in the world‑premiere production of Amadeus in 1979. Also in 1979, I saw John Inman in the West End revival of Charley’s Aunt at the Adelphi Theatre, as well as a major revival of the 1968 British musical Canterbury Tales at the Shaftesbury Theatre. That same year, at Trinity College, I saw a young Brendan Gleeson perform in a production about immigration to America.

Thirteen journeys, spanning the continent, the British Isles, and the North Atlantic, became a personal atlas of art, history, theatre, and pilgrimage woven across nearly three decades—an odyssey of immense personal joy and enduring intellectual enrichment.

Paris and London; Canterbury— (December 1976-January 1977):

Paris 1976. Senior class trip. I’m in the second row third from the right. Photographer unknown. Fair use.

Choosing Paris and London

Each year the senior class at Benet Academy spent Christmas break in London. In September 1976, the travel agent—“The World Is Your Schoolhouse,” as I recall—offered an alternative: replace some of the week in London with two nights in Paris. The group voted, and Paris won.

First Encounter with Gothic Architecture

In Paris, our first stop from Orly was Notre‑Dame Cathedral. Walking inside my first Gothic interior, my jaw simply dropped. That moment set the tone for what it meant to me to travel in Europe.

Chaperones and Ground Rules

We were chaperoned by two English teachers and their wives. The rule was simple: you could stay up all night if you wished, but you had to be at breakfast the next morning for that day’s touring.

Touring Paris

We visited the Louvre, Jeu de Paume, Eiffel Tower, the exterior of the soon‑to‑open Pompidou Center, the Arc de Triomphe, Sacré‑Cœur, and wandered the oldest streets of the Latin Quarter in search of its street life, medieval architecture, and student canteens. It whetted my appetite for future European travel.

Paris in 1976 Archive Footage.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QASTAUjaUOw – retrieved November 6, 2024
December 1976. Paris.

The deep freeze of late December 1976 created the exact meteorological conditions required to generate this heavy, persistent fog across Paris. While the ground and the water in the nearby Seine River were still releasing residual heat and moisture, the surrounding air temperatures were rapidly plummeting below freezing. When that rising moisture traveled upward and hit the freezing upper air currents, it instantly reached its dew point and condensed into a thick, dense cloud layer, slicing the upper architecture of the monument completely out of view while keeping the base visible.

December 1976. Hôtel de Ville.

Crossing to England

In the morning we took a charter bus to Calais, ferried across the English Channel to Dover, and stopped in Canterbury, arriving late afternoon on December 28—the eve of St. Thomas Becket’s feast day, marking his martyrdom in Canterbury Cathedral in 1170, a major pilgrimage center since the 12th century. By nightfall we reached London.

London, South Bank, December 1976. I’m in there somewhere walking briskly. Photographer unknown. Fair use.
December 1976. Houses of Parliament, London.

London’s Theatrical Immersion

What struck me most in London was the sheer amount of theatre we chose to see: A Chorus Line, Equus, Jesus Christ Superstar, and Tom Stoppard’s new production of Jumpers. It was an unexpected cultural overload, and a defining part of the trip for me.

Food and Local Experiences

A group of us tried the strict 16th century “medieval feast” at the Gore Hotel at 190 Queen’s Gate, South Kensington, and later an East End Indian restaurant, widening our sense of the city’s food culture. Some of us even made speeches at Speakers’ Corner in Hyde Park.

Historic Sites and City Landmarks

We visited Windsor Castle, Hampton Court, Westminster Abbey, St. Paul’s Cathedral, the Tower of London, watched the changing of the Horse Guard at Buckingham Palace, and shopped at Harrods and Selfridge’s on Oxford Street.

Lessons in Travel

From this trip I learned several principles for fitting international travel into a busy life:

  1. Keep it short.
  2. Go off‑season when possible.
  3. Be well prepared, and return to the same destination if it rewards repetition — as Samuel Johnson put it, “When a man is tired of London, he is tired of life; for there is in London all that life can afford.”
  4. Work on the airplane
A tour of London, England 1976.
https://youtu.be/4GNbx_PZ3b0?si=SoKRwfR9w5rhnKu3 – retrieved Jan. 28, 2026.

Europe—England, Wales, & Ireland (August 1978):

Knappogue Castle (1487), Co. Clare.

August 1978. Knappogue Castle, County Clare, Ireland. The castle tower was built in 1467. Author with Irish singer. 1.05mb

Three Weeks Across England, Wales, and Ireland (1978)

In 1978, I spent three weeks in England, Wales, and Ireland with my family on an American Express tour. London offered more theatre—Paul Scofield, Robert Morley—along with the British Museum, Westminster Abbey, Hampton Court, the Tube, and other staples of the city.

England and Wales: Castles, Cathedrals, and Cities

We visited Warwick Castle, Bath, Oxford, Bristol, Coventry, Stratford‑upon‑Avon, Salisbury, Chester, Liverpool, Llanfairpwllgwyngyll (the longest place name in Wales), and Holyhead, among many others.

Crossing to Ireland

We crossed the Irish Sea by ferry to Dún Laoghaire and continued to Jurys Hotel in Ballsbridge, where we stayed several days.

Touring Ireland

Our route took us south to Glendalough, New Ross (the Kennedy family homestead), Wexford, Waterford, Cork, the Blarney Stone, Killarney, the Ring of Kerry, and the Dingle Peninsula—including beach locations used in Ryan’s Daughter. We continued to the Cliffs of Moher, Cong and its surroundings (The Quiet Man locations), Limerick, and more.

Stonehenge (3100 B.C.)

August 1978. Stonehenge.

On the wide sweep of Salisbury Plain in Wiltshire, a prehistoric megalithic circle rises from the grasslands, its stones aligned with the movements of the sun. Two miles west of Amesbury, the monument endures as a precise solar calendar left by builders who recorded nothing in writing.

August 1978.

Me with my dad crossing the Irish Sea on the TS Avalon — a converted car ferry with all the charm and clatter of late‑1970s maritime engineering that was the backbone of the Holyhead–Dún Laoghaire run. It wasn’t glamorous, but it was unmistakable: steel decks, salt wind, and a steady churn across the channel that defined the era’s travel rhythm.

August 1978.

Me seated on a stone boundary wall directly outside the famous, historic thatched cottages on Main Street in Adare, County Limerick, Ireland. Built in the 1820s by the Earl of Dunraven for estate workers, these iconic thatched-roof buildings are protected architectural heritage landmarks. Today, they make Adare celebrated as one of the most picturesque villages in Ireland.

IrelandDublin (Summer 1979):

Trinity College (1592)

June 1979. I was studying medieval Irish history at Trinity College, Dublin, Ireland.

A Modernist Landmark at Trinity College

Opened in 1967, the Berkeley Library stands at Trinity College, Ireland’s oldest university, founded in 1592 by Queen Elizabeth I. Located in the heart of Dublin, the building is a clear example of Brutalist architecture—exposed concrete, a monochrome palette, steel, timber, and glass—reflecting a mid‑20th‑century move away from nostalgic styles in the United Kingdom.

Naming and Intellectual Legacy

The library was named for George Berkeley (1685–1753), the 18th‑century philosopher whose ideas on perception and reality anticipate aspects of Albert Einstein’s work. Berkeley had been a Trinity fellow and, fittingly, a former librarian of the college. He is also the namesake of the University of California, Berkeley and Berkeley College at Yale University.

Renaming in 2023

In 2023, Trinity’s governing board removed Berkeley’s name from the library after acknowledging his role as a slave owner and defender of slavery. The decision marked a significant reassessment of institutional commemoration.

Research in 1979

In 1979, while researching Irish history from the 13th to 16th centuries, I used both the Berkeley Library and the Old Library (begun in 1712), along with the nearby National Library of Ireland (1877) on Kildare Street. see https://www.insidehighered.com/news/quick-takes/2023/05/09/berkeley-name-dropped-trinity-college-library – retrieved October 5, 2023.

O’Donoghue’s Bar on Merrion Row (1789; 1934)

June 1979. O’Donoghue’s, Dublin.
June 1979. O’Donoghue’s, 15 Merrion Row, Dublin, Ireland.
June 1979. at O’Donoghue’s. 35%. A popular pub since the 1930s closely associated with Irish traditional music. It is where the Irish folk group, The Dubliners, got their start in the 1960s.

Jury’s Hotel (1963)

July 1979 — The original Jury’s Hotel (later the Ballsbridge Hotel) on Pembroke Road in Ballsbridge, Dublin, built in 1963 as a joint venture with Aer Lingus to serve as the city’s premier modern Intercontinental‑class hotel. Rebranded as Jury’s in the early 1970s, the property became a landmark of Dublin’s first wave of post‑war functionalist modernism—its tall, modular, concrete‑gridded guestroom wing rising on the left. The b lining the parking dividers evoke the unmistakable aesthetic of John Hinde‑era postcards, while the dense lineup of 1970s European family cars—saloon cruisers and a bright yellow hatchback centered in the frame—anchors the scene firmly in the mid‑to‑late decade.

The hotel closed permanently in 2019 and was purchased by the U.S. Department of State. The entire 4.2‑acre brutalist complex was subsequently demolished, and the U.S. government is now investing to construct a new, highly secure embassy compound on the site. The palm trees, the concrete modernist façade, and the mid‑century hospitality landscape captured in this photograph are gone—replaced by a fortified American diplomatic zone.

July 1979 — Signage on the foot path commute from Sandymount to Trinity College.

St. Stephen’s Green (1163; 1880)

June 1979. Lunchtime concert in St. Stephen’s Green, Dublin.

Restricted Access in the Early 19th Century

In the early nineteenth century, St. Stephen’s Green was reserved exclusively for the gentry. An iron gate installed in 1815 was kept locked, with keys issued only to local residents. Working‑class Dubliners and the poor were barred entirely.

Opening the Green to the Public

Access remained restricted until 1877, when Lord Ardilaun (Arthur Guinness, 1840–1915) secured legislation in Parliament to open the Green to the public. He also funded the redesign and layout of the park in 1880, giving it the form recognizable today.

A Cross‑Section of Dublin Life

Nearly a century later, in 1979, the Green drew a broad cross‑section of Dubliners—university students, professionals, tradesmen, families, and visitors—a democratic contrast to its earlier exclusivity.

What is filmed on July 3, 1975 was very much like what was happening in the same place in 1979. The area surrounding the bandstand proved particularly popular with the park goers. Sunny St Stephen’s Green, Ireland 1975. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bbFU6ogKdB8 – retrieved November 7, 2024.

U.S. Embassy (1964)

June 1979. U.S. Embassy, Dublin.

A Modernist Landmark in Ballsbridge

Known officially as the Chancery Building at 42 Elgin Road, the U.S. Embassy occupies one of Dublin’s most prestigious addresses and stands as one of the city’s signature modernist structures. It opened in May 1964 on a triangular plot between Elgin and Pembroke Roads in Ballsbridge. I walked past it daily in the summer of 1979 on my way from Sandymount to Trinity College and the National Library.

Design and Symbolism

Designed by John M. Johansen (1916–2012), a Harvard professor, and Irish architect Michael Scott (1905–1989), the embassy’s circular form was conceived as an homage to ancient Celtic monuments—especially Newgrange—as well as round stone forts and Martello towers. Its geometry also referenced the original Stars and Stripes, with 13 stars symbolizing the original states.

Security and Expansion

By 2024, the embassy had erected tall perimeter gates and purchased the former Jurys Hotel site to begin constructing a new, larger embassy, marking a significant expansion after sixty years at the Elgin Road location.

Historic Postal Strike Parade, O’Connell Street (1979)

June 1979. Postal strike parade, Dublin, Ireland.

Start of the 1979 Strike

The strike by the Irish Post Office Workers Union began on February 19, 1979 and lasted 18 weeks. The 1979 Irish postal strike was the longest in the country’s history and the first major national postal dispute since the 1922 Postal Strike. Mail delivery stopped entirely, so during that early summer I could neither send nor receive correspondence normally to and from the U.S. Slowly we found ways around the stoppage: handing correspondence to American contacts returning stateside who could post them there— effective for outbound mail, but useless for anything coming the other way.

End of the 1979 Strike

When the strike ended in late June, postal workers received an average raise of £10. Although deliveries resumed on June 18, the system remained backlogged for months.

Delayed Acceptance of Mail

First‑class mail was not accepted again until July 9, and packages not until July 18. For all practical purposes, the service stayed functionally disabled throughout the entire sojourn.

July 1979. Dublin.
(2) Fish And Chips. The Borza family Dublin Ireland in 1979 – YouTube

In summer 1979, we went frequently to E. Borza Fish and Chips in Sandymount, across from Sandymount Green. The busy Borza family shop at 5 Sandymount Green, run for many years by Bruno and Angela Borza, served generations of locals for more than fifty years before closing permanently in early 2019. The takeaway began frying fresh fish and hand‑cut Maris Piper potatoes at this location in 1965. An archival television segment filmed in 1979 showed the Borzas buying fresh whiting at the morning Dublin fish market to supply their popular trade.

June 1979. Butcher shop, Sandymount.

Glendalough, 6th century

June 1979. The round tower at Glendalough in Wicklow County is a monastic settlement founded in the 6th century by St. Kevin (C. 498-618).
June 1979. At our arrival, we hiked the hills above the monastic settlement of Glendalough.
June 1979. St. Kevin’s Church, Glendalough.

Functions and Structure of the Tower

The tower served multiple purposes: bell tower, lookout (two of its four compass‑point windows mark this), marker for visitors, storehouse, and refuge during attack. Rising nearly 100 feet, it has an entrance set about five feet above ground level. Built of mica‑slate and granite, it once contained six timber floors, with its four stories connected by a network of ladders and windows. The conical rooftop, rebuilt in 1876, used the original stones.

Two Visits, Two Experiences

In 1978, I visited the monastic settlement in relative ease and comfort with my family. The following year was entirely different. My roommate and I hitchhiked from Sandymount in Dublin to Enniskerry, slept outdoors near Powerscourt, and then walked much of the way into the wilderness of Sugar Loaf Mountain along the Old Military Road, built by the British during Wolfe Tone’s 1798 rebellion. Alone among sheep and peat bogs—the Liffey’s source lies here—we finally caught a ride to Laragh, stopped at Patsy’s for tea and scones, and continued to the hostel at the monastic site. After a beautiful first day, rain arrived that evening and stayed. We took the bus back to Dublin, showered, changed at the chalets, and later walked with two friends to Sandymount House on a busy Sunday night, settling in for talk and a couple of unforgettable Guinness pours.

St. Kevin of Glendalough

St. Kevin—my younger brother’s namesake—lived in the 6th century and is often compared to St. Francis of Assisi. Like Francis, Kevin wore rough clothing, slept on stones, ate sparingly, went barefoot, and devoted himself to prayer. He shared an extraordinary closeness to nature; animals and birds were his regular companions. St. Kevin of Glendalough was canonized in 1903 by Pope Pius X.

Galway City

July 1979. Galway City. On the Salmon Weir Bridge over the River Corrib.
July 1979. Galway City Farmers’ market.

Galway City to the Aran Islands

July 1979. Dancing and music as passengers traveled on the Galway Bay ferry to the Aran Islands.
July 1979. Ferry from Galway to the Aran Islands.
July 1979. Outbound Galway Bay.
July 1979. Ferry from Galway to the Aran Islands.

Inishmore (Aran Islands)

July 1979. Inishmore.

Dun Aengus (1100 B.C.), Inishmore

July 1979. Dun Aengus. The vertical drop from this edge straight down to the Atlantic and the craggy rocks below is 330 feet.

Inis Mór: The Largest Aran Island

Inis Mór, the largest of the three Aran Islands in Galway Bay, covers 12 square miles and has a population of under 1,000. It is part of the official Gaeltacht, where Irish remains the predominant language of the home.

Landscape and Local Life

The photograph shows the island’s typical rocky terrain, a defining feature of the Aran landscape. Late in a long day of touring, I stopped into a busy pub filled with locals for a Guinness. I was eventually after unsuccessfully catching the bartender’s eye for a while—an unhurried rhythm befitting the island.

Dún Aengus

The prehistoric hill fort of Dún Aengus, perched on the cliffs of Inis Mór, is one of Ireland’s most dramatic archaeological sites. Roughly half of the circular fort has fallen into the Atlantic Ocean 330 feet below. Excavations show that the fort dates back to at least 1100 B.C., anchoring the island’s human history deep in the prehistoric era.

July 1979. Dun Aengus. The Atlantic coast on Inishmore.

France — Paris.

July 1979. Paris.

Left Bank crêperie stand, Paris — a traditional crêpier works the hot cast‑iron billig with a wooden rozell, spreading batter in perfect circles. Behind him, shelves brim with classic ingredients for sweet and flambéed crêpes; a bottle labeled “RHUM” catches the eye, ready for a fiery Crêpe Suzette. To the left, a customer in a suit smokes. On the right window, a red stamp‑style sign trimming off the final “-t” reads “Crédit…,” the familiar Parisian joke that ends “est mort”—credit is dead, cash only. The scene glows with the timeless rhythm of street craft and café wit, a snapshot of everyday artistry on the Left Bank in the last summer of the 1970’s.

July 1979. Notre Dame.
July 1979. Paris.

Boulevard de Clichy in the Montmartre area of Paris, France. The crowded, rising path flanked by historic Haussmann‑style architecture is Rue de Steinkerque, which leads on foot directly to the Sacré‑Cœur Basilica, perched atop the Montmartre hill.

July 1979. Paris.

Place du Tertre in the Montmartre district of Paris, France. The background features the historic Belle Époque‑era restaurant and cabaret La Crémaillère 1900, which was refitted in 1926 into the traditional dining and performance venue seen today.

July 1979. Paris.

Under cream-colored canvas canopies with scalloped brown trim, the open-air stalls of Marché Maubert line Place Maubert in Paris’s 5th arrondissement. Founded in 1547, this is one of the city’s oldest neighborhood markets. Here, vendors lay out massive, vibrant bundles of fresh-cut French blossoms alongside generous piles of regional produce, featuring summer standouts like sweet Charentais melons from Cavaillon. Peeking out in the background, the classic stone masonry, wrought-iron balconies, and tall windows of historic Latin Quarter apartment buildings surround the bustling square through the chestnut trees.

July 1979. Paris.

England — London.

July 1979. London.

Trafalgar Square, London. Nelson’s Column, built between 1840 and 1843, commemorates Admiral Horatio Nelson, who died securing victory at the Battle of Trafalgar in 1805. Rising roughly seventeen stories, the monument is anchored by four monumental bronze lions sculpted by Sir Edwin Landseer and installed in 1867. The surrounding square, laid out in the 1820s by architect John Nash, remains one of London’s central public gathering spaces and a major cultural landmark.

July 1979. British Museum, London.

Elgin Marbles (447 -432 BCE). The left side of the East Pediment of the Parthenon unfolds as a rising sequence of divine presences, each catching the first light of Helios as dawn breaks over the world. Reading left to right, the sculptural group moves from the surge of cosmic energy to the calm poise of Olympian order:

Helios, the Sun God, bursts into the scene at the far left, his chariot horses straining upward as they emerge from the sea’s horizon — the visual metaphor for sunrise. His powerful, forward‑driving motion sets the tempo for the entire pediment.

Next reclines Dionysus — sometimes interpreted as Heracles — a youthful, muscular figure resting with effortless confidence, his body turned toward the unfolding drama at the pediment’s center.

To his right sit the serene pair of Demeter and Persephone — though some scholars propose Leto and Artemis instead. Their quiet, composed presence anchors the composition, embodying divine stillness in contrast to Helios’s kinetic surge.

Standing beside them is Iris, the fleet‑footed messenger goddess. Her drapery clings in wind‑swept folds as she moves with purposeful grace, a subtle transition figure leading the eye toward the central birth scene of Athena.

Italy – May 1983:

Florence

May 1983. Florence, Italy.

Michelangelo’s David in Florence

Michelangelo’s David, carved c. 1501–1504, has stood in the Galleria dell’Accademia since 1873.

Symbol of Florentine Liberty

The biblical David became a civic emblem for Florence, representing the defense of civil liberties embedded in the 1494 republican constitution — an independent city‑state resisting pressure from larger regional powers and the ambitions of the Medici family.

Rome

May 1983. Colosseum, Rome.
May 1983. Trevi Fountain, Rome.

La Dolce Vita, 1960

Federico Fellini’s La Dolce Vita (1960) features an ensemble cast led by Marcello Mastroianni and Anita Ekberg. According to Ekberg, the famous Trevi Fountain scene was filmed in late January. Mastroianni’s character, Marcello Rubini, is a tabloid journalist drifting through Rome in a fruitless search for its “sweet life.” The news photographer Paparazzo (played by Walter Santesso) gave rise to the modern term paparazzi for intrusive celebrity photographers.

Three Coins Tradition

“The tradition is that you throw one coin if you want to return to Italy, two coins for romance, or three coins if you want to get married.”

Three Coins in the Fountain, 1954

Filmed in De Luxe color and Cinemascope, Sol Siegel’s Three Coins in the Fountain (1954) follows three American women finding romance in Rome. Shot on location, it won Academy Awards for Best Cinematography (Milton Krasner) and Best Song (Jule Styne and Sammy Cahn). Though narratively thin, it was a major box‑office success. Nominated for Best Picture, the film starred Dorothy McGuire, Maggie McNamara, Jean Peters, Rossano Brazzi, Louis Jourdan, and Clifton Webb. Variety praised it for “warmth, humor, a rich dose of romance and almost incredible pictorial appeal.”

Europe Summer 1984:

FranceParis.

Eiffel Tower (1889)

June 1984. Eiffel Tower, Paris, 7th arr., France. 15%

Galeries Nationales du Grand Palais (1900)

June 1984. “Tresors de l’ancien Nigéria,” Galeries Nationales du Grand Palais, May 16 – July 23, 1984. Paris. 15%
June 1984. Paris.

Intersection of Rue de Turenne and Rue de Parc-Royal (3rd).

Fontaine des Mers (1840)

June 1984. Fontaine des Mers, Place de la Concorde, Paris. Two monumental fountains in this largest square in Paris were designed by Jacques Ignace Hittorff (1792-1867) and completed in 1840.
Fontaine des Mers
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2mFXE5w2bZw

Notre Dame (1163)

June 1984. Notre Dame de Paris on a rainy day.

The year 1984 was a milestone period for travel to France when 1.9 million Americans visited France in 1984, setting a historic, record-breaking tourism high for the country up to that point. This era cemented Notre-Dame as a textbook example of “mass tourism,” prompting the city to permanently reconsider how crowd management, safety, and tour buses utilized the historic Île de la Cité island.

June 1984. Notre Dame de Paris on a sunny day.

In 1984, France welcomed 1.9 million American visitors, and Paris itself saw roughly four million total tourists—numbers that still allowed the city to function as a city rather than a global attraction system. By 2025, France drew more than five million American visitors, a 17 percent jump from 2024, and Paris tried to absorb an astonishing 38 to 40 million tourists. At that scale, Paris doesn’t just feel like Disneyland—it operates like one today, because the math forces it to.

Before smartphones, selfie sticks, massive security barriers, and advanced computerized reservation queues, visiting Paris in 1984 was a quieter, more spontaneous experience. The mid‑80s city still moved at a local neighborhood rhythm: cafés unhurried, façades weathered, streets shaped by everyday life rather than global tourism flows.

For context, the Disney theme resorts in Europe and the United States collectively welcome over 65 million visitors each year—a number now comparable to Paris’s modern tourist load. https://www.statista.com/topics/6314/tourism-in-paris/?srsltid=AfmBOor-tWwU65dGG8T9XYmNVwAwF8UT0ZNvsFl-NAfRiaia8ECkawe7 and Disney World Statistics – The Truly Fascinating Numbers Behind Disney– retrieved August 27, 2026.

June 1984. Église de la Madeleine.

Sunday morning in Paris from the steps of the Église de la Madeleine (Madeleine Church), looking directly straight down Rue Royale toward the Place de la Concorde.

FranceVersailles.

June 1984. Grand Trianon, Versailles.

The Grand Trianon: Interior & Architectural Identity

Interior of the Grand Trianon, the royal retreat within the Versailles estate. Its signature look comes from pink and green‑veined Languedoc marble, crisp parquet floors, and large multi‑paned arched doors opening toward an outdoor balustrade—a refined, geometric vocabulary that defines the building’s style.

A Royal Escape from Court Life

Set about a 30‑minute walk northwest of the main palace, the Grand Trianon served as Louis XIV’s private sanctuary—an escape from the suffocating etiquette, constant surveillance, and crowds of the Versailles court. Here, the king could move more freely, host select guests, and enjoy a quieter, more intimate environment.

Hardouin‑Mansart’s 1687 Design

Built in 1687 by royal architect Jules Hardouin‑Mansart, the Grand Trianon reflects his mastery of classical proportion and restrained ornament. Louis XIV personally supervised the project, shaping the building’s layout and insisting on architectural features that reinforced its elegance and openness.

The Peristyle: Louis XIV’s Mandate

One of the château’s defining elements is the Peristyle—the open‑air, columned gallery linking the two wings. Louis XIV mandated its inclusion, creating a breezy passage that frames long axial views of the gardens and dissolves the boundary between architecture and landscape.

June 1984. Outer Gate of Honour, Versailles.

The Gate of Honour: Versailles’ Outer Threshold

The Gate of Honour (Grille d’Honneur) forms the outermost barrier between the Versailles palace grounds and the city square. For decades, especially through the 1980s, this was effectively the main entry point: the inner Royal Gate had been destroyed by revolutionaries in 1794 and would not be rebuilt until 2008. Visitors passed through this outer gate and walked directly into the full sweep of the main courtyard up to the palace façade.

Hardouin‑Mansart’s 1680 Design and Revolutionary Damage

The original Gate of Honour was designed around 1680 by Jules Hardouin‑Mansart, Louis XIV’s First Architect. Like many architectural elements of Versailles, it was breached and destroyed during the French Revolution, leaving the palace’s front approach visually and symbolically open.

Louis‑Philippe’s 1830s Reconstruction

The ornate gate seen today is not Louis XIV’s original design but a 19th‑century reconstruction. Under King Louis‑Philippe, the Gate of Honour was redesigned, heavily modified, and installed in the 1830s as part of his broader effort to reshape Versailles into a museum dedicated to “all the glories of France.” Its elaborate gilding and decorative program reflect this later royal vision rather than the Sun King’s.

June 1984. Statue of Louis XIV.

Equestrian Statue of Louis XIV in the Cour d’Honneur (Court of Honor) at the Palace of Versailles, with the palace’s Gabriel Wingdesigned by the premier royal architect Ange-Jacques Gabriel in the 1770sbehind. The statue was commissioned by King Louis-Philippe in the 1830’’s and created by artists Pierre Cartellier and Louis Petitot.

June 1984. Versailles. Bassin d’Apollon (Apollo Fountain)

Origins of the Basin

The Bassin d’Apollon sits along the central axis of the Gardens of Versailles, but for its first decades it was nothing more than a modest pond dug under Louis XIII between 1639 and 1668—a quiet, unadorned stretch of water before the Sun King transformed it.

Creation of the Apollo Fountain

Between 1668 and 1671, sculptor Jean‑Baptiste Tuby—working under Louis XIV—created the dramatic ensemble of Apollo rising from the water in his horse‑drawn chariot. The fountain became a central symbol of the king’s identity, projecting the Sun King’s power across the gardens.

The 1999 Storm and Destruction

The trees visible in this photograph belonged to the old, mixed plantings that once surrounded the basin. Nearly all were destroyed during the Christmas 1999 storm, when hurricane‑force winds—up to 130 mph—tore through Versailles for more than two hours. The disaster wiped out 80 percent of the estate’s rare and historic trees, including specimens dating back to Napoleon and Marie Antoinette.

Restoration to Louis XIV’s Original Plan

Because the pre‑1999 groves were a patchwork of mismatched species added during 19th‑century repairs, historians and landscapers used the devastation as a reset. They replanted the groves using the exact oak and linden layouts specified in Louis XIV’s 17th‑century blueprints, restoring the perimeter lines and axial geometry the Sun King originally intended.

GermanyMunich & Environs.

July 1984. Munich Germany. Marienplatz.
July 1984. Marienplatz, Munich, Germany.

The Origins and Evolution of Marienplatz

The central square known as Marienplatz is in the heart of Munich, Germany. It was originally laid out in 1158. When open-air market activities were officially relocated down the street to the larger Viktualienmarkt in 1807, the city officially renamed it in 1854 as Marienplatz (Mary’s Square) in honor of the Virgin Mary—the patron saint of Bavaria.

Structure of the New Town Hall

The building is The New Town Hall (Neues Rathaus), erected in the Flemish Gothic Revival style between 1867 and 1909. Nestled in the center of the tower is the famous Rathaus-Glockenspiel.

Post-War Damage and the Original Renaissance Masterpiece

Though the Rathaus was severely damaged in World War II and required meticulous reconstruction, the golden statue of the Virgin Mary itself survived intact despite the massive Allied bombing. It stands as a 100% genuine Renaissance original, cast in 1590 by sculptor Hubert Gerhard.

The Modern Olympic Overhaul

A major transformation occurred just ahead of the 1972 Munich Olympic Games, where the Marienplatz was transformed into the pedestrian-only civic zone that exists today.

Facade of the Michaelskirche, Munich, Germany. PHOTO: “Facade of the Michaelskirche, Munich, Germany” by alexdavidbaldi is licensed under CC BY-NC-SA 2.0.
July 1984. Munich.

St. Michael’s Church (Michaelskirche), a historic Jesuit sanctuary located in the heart of Munich, Germany, stands as a masterpiece of ecclesiastical architecture. Commissioned by Duke Wilhelm V and constructed between 1583 and 1597, it is recognized as the largest Renaissance church north of the Alps, and its design profoundly shaped the evolution of Southern German Baroque architecture. The expansive nave is crowned by a world-renowned, monumental barrel-vaulted ceiling built entirely without internal pillar supports—a structural feat second in scale only to St. Peter’s Basilica in Rome. Anchoring the far end of the sanctuary is a magnificent, three-tiered high altar designed by Friedrich Sustris, which frames a prominent central altarpiece by Christoph Schwarz depicting the Archangel Michael triumphing over the rebel angels. Beneath the main floor lies the historic Wittelsbach Crypt, serving as the final resting place for numerous Bavarian monarchs, most notably King Ludwig II.

Beyond its architectural prominence, St. Michael’s maintains a deeply profound, historic connection to the German anti-Nazi resistance through Father Alfred Delp, S.J. The young Jesuit priest began his formal priestly ministry within these walls when he was ordained on June 24, 1937, by Munich’s celebrated Cardinal Michael von Faulhaber who delivered his famous anti-Nazi Advent sermons in 1933 which largely defined his ongoing critical tone towards the regime. Father Delp frequently ascended the pulpit of St. Michael’s to deliver powerful sermons that, alongside the courageous ministry of his fellow Jesuit Father Rupert Mayer, openly condemned the total incompatibility of National Socialist ideology with Christian values. This vocal opposition eventually led Delp to join the Kreisau Circle, a clandestine network of dissidents drafting plans for a humanitarian, Christian social order to rebuild Germany following the anticipated collapse of the Third Reich. Implicated in the wider resistance movements, Delp was arrested by the Gestapo in July 1944 and subsequently executed by hanging at Berlin-Plötzensee prison on February 2, 1945. In recognition of his enduring martyrdom, the Archdiocese of Munich and Freising has formally initiated the diocesan phase for Father Delp’s beatification process, ensuring that St. Michael’s continues to honor him as one of its most courageous historic voices.

Father Alfred Delp, S.J. PHOTO: “Alfred Delp Mannheim” by Graf Foto is licensed under CC BY-SA 3.0.

Father Rupert Mayer, S.J., was another legendary Jesuit priest whose life, anti-Nazi defiance, and legacy are completely intertwined with St. Michael’s Church in Munich, where he served as a close mentor, colleague, and inspirational figure to the younger Father Alfred Delp. His relentless courage earned Fr. Mayer the title “The Apostle of Munich.” Long before the rise of the Third Reich, Father Mayer was a celebrated national war hero; serving as a military chaplain in World War I, he lost his left leg to a grenade explosion while shielding a wounded soldier, becoming the first German clergyman to be awarded the Iron Cross First Class. When Adolf Hitler became Chancellor in 1933, Mayer immediately utilized his pulpit at St. Michael’s to preach against the Nazi movement, famously declaring that a practicing Catholic could not systematically align with National Socialism. Initially terrified of turning the immensely popular priest into a martyr, the Gestapo issued public speaking bans, which Fr. Mayer deliberately defied, leading to multiple arrests. In November 1939, as World War II broke out, the regime transferred him to the Sachsenhausen concentration camp for months of solitary confinement. Still fearful that his potential death in the camp would ignite a massive Catholic uprising in Munich, the Nazis eventually exiled him under strict house arrest at Ettal Abbey. Having survived the war, Father Mayer returned to his beloved Michaelskirche, but tragically suffered a fatal stroke and collapsed while preaching a moving All Saints’ Day sermon at the altar during Mass on November 1, 1945. Unlike Alfred Delp, whose ashes were scattered by the Gestapo to prevent the creation of a gravesite shrine, Father Rupert Mayer was laid to rest inside the lower floor of the Bürgersaal Church immediately next door to St. Michael’s. On May 3, 1987, Pope Saint John Paul II beatified Rupert Mayer at Munich’s Olympic Stadium before traveling downtown to pray at his tomb, which remains a major pilgrimage site drawing thousands of daily visitors.

Father Rupert Mayer, outspoken critic of the Nazis 1876-1945, in a mugshot from Landsberg am Lech. Public Domain under Article 72 of Germany’s copyright law because as a mugshot it is a non-work eligible only for “neighboring rights” (which only last 50 years), not copyright.

Dachau Concentration Camp, 1933-1945

July 1984. Dachau Concentration Camp, Upper Bavaria. The original iron gate.

The Camp’s Iconic Gate

Dachau’s entrance bore the iron slogan “Arbeit Macht Frei,” a phrase used across several Nazi camps. The gate became one of the site’s most recognizable symbols of coercion and deception. In 2014, the original gate was stolen, later recovered, and replaced with a replica to preserve the memorial landscape.

Memorial to the Prisoners of Dachau

The sculpture below by Yugoslav artist Nandor Glid (1924–1997) honors the prisoners held at Dachau from 1933 to 1945. A Holocaust survivor himself, Glid had been a forced laborer; his father and most of his family were murdered at Auschwitz.

July 1984. me at Dachau Concentration Camp.

Neuschwanstein Castle, 1869-1886

July 1984. Neuschwanstein Castle, Hohenschwangau, Germany.

Royal Project in the Alps

Neuschwanstein Castle was built from 1869 to 1886 for King Ludwig II as a personal retreat shaped by his fascination with medieval legend and Wagnerian opera.

A Fairy‑Tale Silhouette

Its white limestone façades, tall towers, and cliff‑edge perch above Hohenschwangau create the theatrical, storybook profile that later inspired countless romantic castle designs, including Disneyland’s Sleeping Beauty Castle, completed in 1955.

Interiors of Myth and Pageantry

Inside, the rooms follow the same staged aesthetic, with murals drawn from Germanic myth and elaborate neo‑Romanesque and neo‑Gothic detailing.

Switzerland.

Lucerne.

June 1984. Lucerne, Switzerland. 6.12mb 99%
June 1984. Lucerne, Switzerland.

On Lake Lucerne (Vierwaldstättersee), looking directly toward Mount Pilatus in Central Switzerland. The calm water and low, overcast light flatten the scene into a silvery plane, while the mountain’s rugged mass rises through haze and legend—long associated with medieval tales of dragons and Pontius Pilate’s restless spirit.

June 1984. Mt. Pilatus.

A cab view of the Pilatus Railway (Pilatusbahn), which runs from the valley station of Alpnachstad up to the summit of Mount Pilatus near Lucerne in Switzerland. The Pilatus Railway officially was put into operation on June 4, 1889. Although there have been historical upgrades from steam (1889-1937) to electrification the train cars still ride on the exact same steel rack rails installed back in 1889 and use 1,500-volt DC overhead catenary power line system that has been powering the mountain track since 1937. This legendary transit line is famous for being the steepest cogwheel railway in the world, featuring an astonishing maximum gradient of 48%.

Austria.

Vienna

June 1984. Hotel Ambassador, Kärntner Straße 22, Neuer Markt 5, Wien (Vienna).
June 1984. Vienna, Austria.

Kärntner Durchgang, a narrow pedestrian cut‑through just off Kärntner Straße in Vienna’s 1st District, carries a dense layer of nightlife and architectural history. The green neon on the left marks the old Cabaret Chez Nous at Kärntner Straße 10, once a classic cabaret and now a contemporary nightlife venue. Just beyond the glowing “American Love Bar” sign sits the discreet entrance to Loos American Bar at Kärntner Durchgang 10 — the legendary 1908 cocktail bar designed by Adolf Loos.

Except for the interruptions of World War I and World War II, Loos’s tiny, jewel‑box interior has operated continuously since 1908, making it Vienna’s first true American‑style cocktail bar. Its reputation drew generations of artists and filmmakers, including Orson Welles during the shooting of The Third Man, adding another layer of cinematic lore to this short, atmospheric passageway.

June 1984. Vienna.

Graben, the iconic pedestrian boulevard in Vienna’s Innere Stadt, unfolds between historic façades and late‑19th‑century elegance. In the left background, the domed clock tower crowns Ankerhaus at Graben 10, an ornate flourish designed by Otto Wagner. The “Städtische” sign on the far left marks the Wiener Städtische insurance building, a familiar anchor along the street. On the right edge, the clean gray geometry of the Grabenhof—also shaped in part by Wagner—frames the scene with its disciplined lines. Evident is Graben’s blend of architectural theater and everyday movement, a crossroads where Vienna’s modern pulse meets its turn‑of‑the‑century grandeur.

June 1984. Vienna.

A moment of reflection inside St. Stephen’s Cathedral (Stephansdom) in Vienna, Austria. Positioned directly in front of him is the highly revered Maria Pötsch Icon Altar. This sacred Byzantine-style icon depicts the Virgin Mary pointing toward the infant Jesus. Dating back to 1676, it became legendary throughout the Habsburg Empire after it reportedly shed miraculous tears in the small town of Máriapócs, Hungary. The icon is framed within a magnificent, radiating gilded sunburst crown, beautifully accented by fresh floral arrangements and glowing white devotional tapers. The altar sits beneath a beautifully carved, late-Gothic stone baldachin (known as the Öchsel-Baldachin), highlighted by the intricate stone archways and historical balustrades typical of the cathedral’s famous architecture.

Pötsch is the Germanized spelling and pronunciation of Pócs, the village in northeastern Hungary where the icon was painted in 1676. The icon was transferred from its home village to Vienna in 1697 under the direct imperial decree of Habsburg Emperor Leopold I. On November 4, 1696, parishioners attending Mass in the small, impoverished Hungarian village of Pócs witnessed real tears flowing from the eyes of the painted icon. The weeping event reoccurred repeatedly over the following weeks. Recognizing the immense religious and psychological value of such an artifact during a time when the Habsburg Empire was locked in a brutal, high-stakes war with the Ottoman Empire, Emperor Leopold I ordered the icon to be permanently moved to the imperial capital. The was from the village church over the fierce protests of the local Hungarian population and it took months to arrive to Vienna because huge crowds gathered everywhere along the route to venerate and touch the image. It was formally installed above the high altar of St. Stephen’s Cathedral on December 1, 1697, in a massive ceremony attended by the Imperial Family.

Shortly after its arrival, imperial troops led by Prince Eugene of Savoy scored a decisive, historic victory over the invading Ottoman forces at the Battle of Zenta. Because the entire Viennese populace had been praying aggressively to the new icon for protection, the unexpected military triumph was widely attributed to the intercession of Our Lady of Pötsch, cementing its status as an official protector of the city. Curiously, while a duplicate copy was eventually sent to appease the villagers of Máriapócs — and that copy subsequently began to weep as well – this original icon housed in Vienna has never shed a single miraculous tear since the day it left Hungarian soil.

June 1984. Vienna.

Leaning against the railing above the stairs descending to Kärntner Straße, one of Vienna’s most famous pedestrian shopping avenues, the scene glows with nighttime storefront light. Across the backdrop, classic European retail signs stack in bright neon: the red Huber Tricot emblem with its stylized female silhouette, the mark of Austria’s iconic lingerie brand; Salamander, the long‑running European shoe chain; Bally, the Swiss luxury label; and Boecker, once a major German fashion department store with a prominent Vienna presence. The mix of signage, glow, and movement captures Kärntner Straße’s blend of retail tradition and urban theater at night.

July 1984. Vienna.

Schönbichler Teehandlung (Schönbichler Tea Shop) at Wollzeile 4, 1010 Vienna, Austria Established in 1870, it is one of Vienna’s most famous and historic specialty shops, renowned for its extensive selection of premium loose-leaf teas, spirits, and colonial wares. The German sign visible above the central passage archway reads “Zugang zur Porzellanabteilung”, which translates to “Access to the Porcelain Department,” leading customers toward their collection of fine teaware and ceramics housed in the back room.

June 1984. Stadtpark, Vienna.

Vienna’s First Public Park

A timeless evening in Stadtpark, Vienna’s first public park, opened on August 20, 1862. The 28‑acre landscape was drafted by painter Joseph Selleny and realized by municipal gardener Rudolf Siebeck, who embraced the romantic English‑garden tradition—sweeping lawns, winding paths, weeping willows, and reflective ponds.

Monuments to Vienna’s Musical Legacy

Stadtpark is home to the iconic gilded bronze Johann Strauss II Monument (unveiled in 1921), alongside monuments honoring Franz Schubert, Anton Bruckner, and Franz Lehár—a sculptural map of Vienna’s musical heritage.

Historic Pavilions and Exhibition Relics

Scattered through the park are smaller cast‑iron pavilions, including a notable one purchased from the 1851 London World Exhibition, a reminder of Vienna’s 19th‑century cosmopolitan ambitions. The ivy‑covered structure in my photograph sheltering the orchestra is one of the park’s central open‑air performance fixtures.

The Kursalon and the Waltz King

The park’s grandest architectural presence is the adjacent Kursalon Hübner, where I’m standing for this photograph. Built between 1865 and 1867 by Johann Garben in an opulent Italian Renaissance historicist style, the building became inseparable from Vienna’s musical identity after Johann Strauss II—the “Waltz King”—gave his first concert on these grounds on October 15, 1868, forever establishing Stadtpark and the Kursalon as the epicenter of the Viennese Waltz tradition.

Salzburg.

July 1984. Pitter Keller, Salzburg, Austria.
July 1984. Steps directly above the “Sound of Music” steps in the Mirabell Palace Gardens. Salzburg, Austria. 3.12mb

Schloss Hellbrunn (1613-1619)

July 1984. Part of the waterpark at Schloss Hellbrunn near Morzg south of Salzburg, Austria.

At the Trick Fountain

I stand at left with Dr. Len Biallas seated beside me and his wife Martha nearby.

A Prince‑Archbishop’s Villa

Built between 1613–19 as the Prince‑Archbishop of Salzburg’s daytime retreat, the palace sits ten minutes by car—or under an hour on foot—from the city center.

Jeux d’Eau

The schloss is famed for its watergames, including this dining tableau where jets hidden in the stone seats spray unsuspecting guests.

Mythological Program

Greek and Roman themes shape the fountains throughout the grounds, a vivid expression of the Mannerist imagination.

Vorderer Gosausee and the town of Gosau

July 1984. Vorderer Gosausee.

The Vorderer Gosausee and steep slopes of the Dachstein massif in the Salzkammergut region. This specific photo was shot from the wooden docks of the Gosausee Boat Rental (Bootsverleih), located at the northern tip of Vorderer Gosausee. The distinct wooden rowboats shown in the foreground—like the one tagged with license number 63845—are part of the local rental fleet used by visitors to row across the lake during the summer. The lake and the nearby town of Gosau are nestled deep within Austria’s scenic Salzkammergut region, located just a short detour off the historic routes connecting Salzburg and Graz.

Wolfgangsee

July 1984. Wolfgangsee.

Wolfgangsee and the Schafberg

Nestled in Austria’s Salzkammergut region, the Shores of Wolfgangsee (Lake Wolfgang) reflect the grandeur of the Schafberg, a 1,783‑meter peak forming the northern edge of the Limestone Alps. Its mirror‑still waters and mountain backdrop define one of Europe’s most iconic alpine landscapes.

Rise of the Sommerfrische

In the late 19th century, the lake became a centerpiece of the Sommerfrische—the summer retreat movement that drew Vienna’s elite to the mountains. When Emperor Franz Joseph I established his seasonal residence in nearby Bad Ischl, aristocrats, industrialists, and artists followed, transforming Wolfgangsee into a cultural haven.

Artists and the Alpine Muse

Among those captivated were composers Johannes Brahms and Alban Berg, who found inspiration in the tranquil setting. Writers and painters joined them, turning the lakeside villages into creative enclaves that blended leisure with artistic pursuit.

The SchafbergBahn and Tourism Boom

The opening of the SchafbergBahn cog railway in 1893 made the summit accessible to tourists, accelerating the lake’s transformation into a bustling alpine resort. Steamboat excursions and panoramic climbs and descents became hallmarks of the Wolfgangsee experience.

By the 1930s, Wolfgangsee had evolved into an international destination, welcoming celebrities and royals—including the Duke of Windsor in 1937—who came to savor its serene waters and mountain air.

Belgium.

Brussels

June 1984. Grand’ Place, Brussels, Belgium. 1.03mb

Guild Houses on the Grand’ Place

The buildings in the photograph — Le Roy d’Espagne, La Brouette, Le Sac, La Louve, Le Cornet, and Le Renard — are among the historic guild houses that define the square’s architectural ensemble.

Six Centuries of Construction

The Grand’ Place evolved over roughly 600 years, from the 1000s to the 1600s, creating the dense mix of medieval, Renaissance, and Baroque façades seen today.

Destruction and Rebuilding After 1695

During the Nine Years’ War, French bombardment in 1695 destroyed most of the square. The guild houses were rebuilt in the 17th and 18th centuries, giving the Grand’ Place its present appearance.

A UNESCO World Heritage Site

Designated a UNESCO World Heritage Site in 1998, the Grand’ Place is widely regarded as one of the most beautiful urban squares in the world.

June 1984. Grand’ Place, Brussels, Belgium.

Grand-Place (Grote Markt) in Brussels, Belgium, looking along the sidewalk outside the ornate baroque guildhouses

Brussels, Belgium. The foreground showcases the meticulously manicured sunken garden beds, pathways, and fountains designed by the renowned landscape architect René Pechère during urban renewal efforts in the 1950s. Soaring in the background distance is the iconic 315‑foot Gothic spire of the Brussels Town Hall, located in the Grand‑Place.

Waterloo

June 1984. Waterloo.

Center of Wellington’s Line

This vantage point looks straight down the Allied‑Coalition center under the Duke of Wellington, facing south toward Napoleon’s army. The road cutting through the field is the Chaussée de Charleroi (today’s Route N5), the main axis of Napoleon’s plan to drive north, seize Brussels, and split the Allied and Prussian forces.

La Haye Sainte: The Breakwater

The white, walled farm complex beside the road is La Haye Sainte, held on June 18 by the King’s German Legion (expatriated Hanoverians). This fortified farmhouse became the immovable center of Wellington’s line, blocking the French advance up the main road for most of the day.

D’Erlon’s Assault and the Heavy Cavalry Counter‑Charge

The east field (left) was the killing ground for Count d’Erlon’s I Corps early that afternoon. Across this slope, British heavy cavalry—including the Scots Greys—launched their legendary, chaotic counter‑charge, smashing d’Erlon’s infantry columns before overextending and being cut down in turn.

Ney’s Mass Cavalry Attacks

The rising west field (right) hosted Marshal Ney’s massive cavalry charges. Wellington’s infantry met them in a checkerboard of roughly 20 defensive squares, each holding 500–1,000 men. The French horsemen funneled through narrow gaps, unable to break the squares and instead becoming trapped, jumbled, and exposed to disciplined musket fire. It was like as Agincourt all over again.

Portrait of the Duke of Wellington, by Sir Thomas Lawrence, c. 1815–1816, Apsley House, Apsley House, London. Public Domain.

The creation of the Lion’s Mound between 1820 and 1826 permanently reshaped the original 1815 battlefield. King William I of the Netherlands ordered the monument to mark the exact spot where his son, the Prince of Orange, was wounded. To build the 141‑foot conical hill, engineers with 2,000 workers moved an enormous volume of earth—roughly 300,000 to 400,000 cubic meters—an amount equal to over 40,000 standard dump truck loads packed back-to-back—by scraping and excavating the battlefield itself rather than importing soil. In doing so, they erased key contours, slopes, and defensive features that had defined Wellington’s position during the Battle of Waterloo. The alteration was so drastic that when Wellington returned in 1827, he reportedly reacted with fury, declaring, “They have altered my field of battle!”

Italy.

Rome

July 1984. St. Peter’s Square, Vatican City, Rome, Italy.
July 1984. Trying on eyewear at a sidewalk vendor, Rome, Italy.

Forum

July 1984. Colosseum from Via Sacra with columns and wall of the Temple of Venus and Roma.

Temple of Hadrian

The Temple of Hadrian was begun in 121 under Emperor Hadrian (76–138) and inaugurated by him in 135. Construction was completed in 141 by Emperor Antoninus Pius (86–161).

The Colosseum

The Colosseum held between 50,000 and 85,000 spectators. Its construction began in 72 under Emperor Vespasian (9–79) and was finished in 80 A.D. under Emperor Titus (39–81).

July 1984. The Forum, Rome.

Temple of the Dioscuri

It was a very hot day. The three distant columns are the remains of the Temple of the Dioscuri, dedicated to the mythological twins — the Gemini, sons of Jupiter (Zeus) and Leda. Their cult reached Rome from Greece by way of Sicily, where Greek culture has deep roots.

House of the Vestals

Statues from the House of the Vestals stand in the foreground.

Venice

July 1984. Piazzetta San Marco, Venice, Italy.

Piazzetta San Marco and Its Columns

Between the Palazzo Ducale and the Biblioteca Marciana, the Piazzetta San Marco links St. Mark’s Square to the lagoon. The original pair of granite columns, erected in 1268 (these are modern copies), carry St. Theodore on one and the winged lion of St. Mark on the other.

View Toward San Giorgio Maggiore

Across the lagoon stands San Giorgio Maggiore, designed by Andrea Palladio (1508–1580) and built between 1566 and 1610.

Vantage Point

The photograph was taken from the upper story of St. Mark’s Basilica.

Rialto Bridge, July 1984

Newlyweds on the Rialto Bridge in Venice, Italy. I was photographing from the city’s oldest bridge — built 1588–1591 — when, by sheer chance, I recognized a fellow Loyola Academy teacher standing there. Phil S. was with his wife, celebrating their honeymoon.

July 1984. Grand Canal from Rialto Bridge, Venice, Italy.

Florence

July 1984. Pazzi Chapel, Florence, Italy.

My Visit

This was one of the first places I tried to see upon arriving in Florence, but it was closed for repairs — and this vantage point was as close as I could get.

Pazzi Chapel, Early Renaissance Florence

In 1429, Andrea Pazzi—whose wealth rivaled the Medici—assembled the funds to build this chapel. Its geometrical design is attributed to Filippo Brunelleschi (1377–1446), with construction beginning in 1442 and finishing in 1478.

Setting and Significance

The Pazzi Chapel, set in the cloister on the south side of the Franciscan Basilica di Santa Croce (consecrated 1443), is regarded as an early Renaissance masterpiece.

July 1984. Ponte Vecchio in Florence, Italy,

The History and Structure of Ponte Vecchio

A bridge has crossed the Arno at this point since ancient Roman times. Built in 1345, the Ponte Vecchio, is the one bridge in Florence to have been spared destruction in World War II. Its collection of shops built along its edges is a design dating back to the medieval period. The three arches in the middle of the bridge reveal the stanchions of the covered walkway above, which is the bridge-length enclosed Vasari Corridor built by Giorgio Vasari in 1565. This allowed the ruling class to travel across the bridge without mingling with the public.

Evolution from Butcher Shops to Luxury Jewelers

In 1442, the Florentine government ordered the city’s butchers and tanners to move onto the bridge. Eventually, these shop owners built the chaotic and picturesque overhanging back-rooms that jut out over the water, supported only by wooden brackets and poles. In the mid-1590s, Grand Duke Ferdinando I evicted the butchers and decreed that only goldsmiths, jewelers, and silversmiths could rent the bridge shops—establishing the luxury commercial hub that has remained unchanged to this day.

The Architectural Landmarks of the Background Skyline

In the background, rising above the dense cityscape of Florence, is the slender, gothic bell tower (campanile) of the Badia Fiorentina, an ancient monastery church founded in the 10th century. Its distinctive hexagonal spire sits just a short distance from the Palazzo Vecchio. Further to the right, crowning the background hills, is the Renaissance dome of the San Frediano in Cestello church.

Background Bridges

The bridge closest to the Ponte Vecchio is Ponte Santa Trinita. Renowned for its elegant Renaissance architecture, it features distinct elliptical arches originally designed by Bartolomeo Ammannati in the late 16th century with input from Michelangelo. It was meticulously reconstructed in the 1950s after being destroyed by retreating German forces during World War II.

Further down the river, Ponte alla Carraia is a five-arched stone bridge that dates to its 1340s reconstruction. Known colloquially as the “New Bridge” when it was built after the Ponte Vecchio, it connects the central city to the vibrant Oltrarno district. Like Ponte Santa Trinita, it was rebuilt following the devastation of World War II.

July 1984. Florence.

A Renaissance Axis of Alignment

In 1250, the Servants of Mary (Servi di Maria) built a small church at the northeastern edge of Florence’s historic center, establishing the religious anchor that would shape the street’s future.

The monks deliberately cleared and planned the street as a direct, theatrical corridor linking their basilica to the Piazza del Duomo. The straight, perfectly calibrated line of Via dei Servi pioneered early Renaissance ideas of structural harmony and urban design.

Processional Street Life

This alignment allowed pilgrims, citizens, and religious processions to move seamlessly between the two sacred sites, turning the street into a daily stage of civic and devotional movement.

Brunelleschi’s Urban Leverage

In 1419, Filippo Brunelleschi used the geometry of Via dei Servi to anchor his design for the Ospedale degli Innocenti, introducing classical columns and arches to create a monumental civic square at the street’s north end.

Donatello on Via dei Servi

Donatello kept his workshop on this same street, adding another layer of artistic gravity to one of Florence’s most influential Renaissance corridors. see – Piazza Santissima Annuziata: architects, innocents, experience – ArtTrav and Via dei Servi – a street to truly experience – Florenceitaly

Assisi

July 1984. In Assisi, Italy, traveling with my Canadian friends.

Europe Summer 1985:

France.

Beaune

June 1985. Beaune, France. The man in the middle told me he had been a French soldier in combat in World War I (1914-1918).
June 1985. Beaune.

Italy.

Sicily

July 1985. The bridge above Nicosia, Sicily was built by Arabs 1000 years ago during the Emirate of Sicily, an Islamic Kingdom, that ruled on the island of Sicily between 831 and 1091. I am with my cousin Filippo. I traced my genealogy on my mother’s mother’s side going back in Italy in a direct unbroken line into the 16th century.

Torino

July 1985. Torino, Italy, visiting with family. My cousin Filippo in the middle was an engineer who was acting president of the Politecnico di Torino at that time.
July 1985. Torino (Turin), Italy.

Spain.

Madrid

June 1985. Tapas. Madrid, Spain.
June 1985. Madrid.

Looking south through the Arco de Toledo (1790), Juan de Villanueva’s neoclassical gateway frames the long merchant artery of Calle de Toledo as it leaves the southwestern corner of Plaza Mayor. In the distance, the Colegiata de San Isidro rises with its twin 17th‑century baroque bell towers, anchoring the vista with a burst of vertical grandeur.

June 1985. Madrid.

Calle de la Luna (Moon Street), located in the vibrant Malasaña (specifically Universidad) neighborhood of Madrid, Spain. The shot looks down the narrow and noisy street toward the intersection with Corredera Baja de San Pablo.

Córdoba

June 1985. Córdoba.
June 1985. Córdoba.

View from the battlements of the Alcázar of the Christian Monarchs in Córdoba, Spain, overlooking the densely vegetated banks of the Guadalquivir River as it winds through the heart of the city and across Andalusia before reaching the Atlantic near Seville. The vantage point overlooks the Roman Bridge of CórdobaPuente Romano — whose origins date to the 1st century BCE, built under Emperor Augustus when Córdoba was a major Roman colony, making the span roughly 2,000 years old.

June 1985. Córdoba.

Siesta at Instalaciones Deportivas Cajasur in Córdoba, Andalusia, where a quiet afternoon settles over the neighborhood sports grounds. The left‑side banner identifies Cajasur, the long‑standing regional bank that built, sponsored, and managed these community athletic facilities across the province. In the background, the distinct block of peach‑colored apartment buildings — a familiar landmark of the Fuensanta district — stretches across the scene, framing the complex with its signature neighborhood architecture.

Valencia

June 1995. Valencia. .

Playa de las Arenas blends seamlessly into Playa de la Malvarrosa.

Toledo

June 1985. Toledo.

The Hospital de Santa Cruz—a 16th‑century charitable hospital and orphanage now home to the Museo de Santa Cruz—stands behind one of Spain’s earliest and most influential Plateresque portals. Designed by Alonso de Covarrubias, the stone façade blends late Gothic intricacy with emerging Renaissance clarity. Above the doorway, a vivid relief shows St. Helen discovering the True Cross, with Cardinal Pedro González de Mendoza kneeling at left, honoring the patron who envisioned the institution. Master builder Enrique Egas laid out the structure in the form of a cross, and its interiors still boast serene courtyards, a monumental Renaissance staircase, and superb Mudéjar and Renaissance coffered ceilings. It opened as the Museo de Santa Cruz in 1961.

Sevilla

JJune-July 1985 Sevilla.

Aerial view looking southeast from the upper belfry of La Giralda, the famed bell tower of the Seville Cathedral in Seville, Andalusia. Immediately below the ledge lies Plaza de la Virgen de los Reyes, its cobblestones opening around the historic fountain and ornate lamp post of the Fuente de la Plaza de la Virgen de los Reyes. To the left stands the Palacio Arzobispal, identifiable by its reddish‑orange and yellow baroque façade. Cutting across the center of the photograph, the fortified battlements, castellated walls, and broad tiled roofs form the northern defensive perimeter of the Real Alcázar of Seville. In the distance, the prominent twin towers are the North and South Towers of the Plaza de España, framing the vast semi‑circular brick palace complex built for the 1929 Ibero‑American Exposition.

The Netherlands.

Oudewater

August 1985. Oudewater.

Oudewater in the Netherlands is a small and remarkably preserved historic city in the Utrecht province founded in 1265 and known worldwide for its singular role in the history of the European witch trials. During the waves of witchcraft hysteria in the 16th and 17th centuries, people traveled from across Europe to be weighed here. As witches in order to fly were believed to be weightless, a normal body weight proved innocence. Emperor Charles V granted Oudewater the exclusive right to issue legally binding certificates of a “natural body weight” and because the Dutch city refused to manipulate its scales, no one weighed at the Heksenwaag was ever condemned—making it a rare safe haven. The scales still operate today as a museum. The city center remains defined by classic Dutch canal rings, humpback stone bridges, and Renaissance‑style stepped‑gable brick houses, its 17th‑century street plan exceptionally intact thanks to its escape from wartime destruction.

Iceland.

Gullfoss

August 1985. Gullfoss waterfall, Iceland. It is in the canyon of the Hvítá river in southwest Iceland.

Europe France, Belgium, Netherlands (December 1989):

Belgium.

Brugges

December 1989. Brugges, Belgium.

Belfort of Bruges

The 272‑foot‑tall Belfort, dating to the 13th century, is one of Europe’s earliest surviving works of medieval urban public architecture.

Later Additions

Its tallest octagonal upper stage was added in the 1480s, and in the 16th century the tower received its carillon, completing the profile that dominates Bruges today.

Netherlands.

Haarlem

December 1989. Haarlem, Netherlands. 2.01mb

Smedestraat. In the background is the Grote Kerk or Sint-Bavokerk completed in 1520.

Amsterdam

December 1989. Amsterdam.

Corner of the Herengracht canal at Beulingstraat street. Behind these buildings built between 1614 and 1680 is the spires of the Neo-Gothic building (1881) of De Krijtberg church.

Margot & Anne Frank. PHOTO: “last photo of Anne & Margot Frank” by romaryka is licensed under CC BY-NC 2.0.
December 1989. Anne Frank Huis. I first visited the house in 1984.

France.

Beaune

December 1989. A lunch to remember on a rainy afternoon in Beaune, France. 25%Today it is Domaine des Vins.

Strasbourg

December 1989. Musée de l’Œuvre-Notre-Dame, Strasbourg, France.
December 1989. Barrage Vauban (1690) on River Ill, Petite France, Strasbourg, France. 1.86mb
December 1989. Barrage Vauban (1690) on River Ill, Petite France, Strasbourg, France. 1.96 mb.

Construction and Materials (1686–1690)

The barrage, built of pink Vosges sandstone, stretches 390 feet and rests on 13 arches. It was constructed between 1686 and 1690 by French engineer Jacques de Tirade (1646–1720), following plans drawn by his colleague, the military engineer Vauban (1633–1707).

Military Purpose

The structure’s primary function was defensive. In wartime, it acted as a lock, raising the river’s water level so that land outside Strasbourg would flood, rendering approaches to the city impassable to enemy forces.

Use in the Franco‑Prussian War

This tactic was employed again during the Franco‑Prussian War in 1870, demonstrating the barrage’s continued strategic value long after its 17th‑century construction.

Paris

December 1989. Notre Dame.

Dijon

December 1989. Saint‑Philibert Church (12th-16th centuries) in central Dijon.

12th‑Century Romanesque Core and 16th‑Century Gothic Additions

The lower porch and nave framework retain their heavy, rounded 12th‑century Romanesque form. The carved stone spire and upper gable were added in the 16th century, giving the church its hybrid profile.

Parish of the Winemakers

For centuries, Saint‑Philibert served Dijon’s winemakers; the annual grape harvest was formally proclaimed from its porch.

Revolutionary Decommissioning

The French Revolution ended 500 years of worship, transferring the building to civic control. Across two centuries, the structure functioned as a military stable, a saltpeter workshop, and later a municipal salt storehouse. The church has remained closed since 1979.

Merovingian Cemetery

Archaeological excavations revealed a 6th‑century Merovingian burial ground beneath the site.

Feb-March 1992. Dijon.

Place Grangier, DijonHôtel des Postes (1909)

On the left stands the Louis XIII‑style Hôtel des Postes de Dijon, the city’s grand 1909 post‑office building that anchors Place Grangier with its sculpted stonework and formal symmetry.

Notre‑Dame of Dijon (13th Century)

Straight down the street rises the steeple of Notre‑Dame de Dijon, begun in the early 13th century and celebrated as a masterpiece of High Gothic architecture. In an expanding quarter of local merchants and craftsmen, it replaced a smaller 12th‑century Romanesque chapel.

Ingenious Gothic Engineering

Because the church had to fit within a cramped medieval market district, its unknown architect couldn’t rely on sweeping flying buttresses. Instead, they devised a structural system that channels the weight of the massive stone roof onto heavy interior pillars, maximizing floor space and giving the western façade its distinctive rectangular form lined with 51 sculpted gargoyles.

Living Traditions

Visitors come for the Gothic stonework and 13th‑century stained glass, but also for two beloved local icons: the 11th‑century Black Madonna (Notre‑Dame de Bon‑Espoir) and la Chouette, the carved stone owl on the north exterior wall, rubbed for good luck by generations of Dijonnais.

Feb-March 1992. Notre Dame de Dijon. Gargoyles.

Europe France, Low Countries, Germany (February-March 1992):

Germany.

Aachen.

February-March 1992. Katschhof, Aachen, Germany 7.77mb 74%

Market Day Before Lent

A fruit and vegetable market on Aachen’s Katschhof square in March 1992 took place on the eve of Ash Wednesday.

Carolingian Axis of Power

The Katschhof sits between Aachen Cathedral and the town hall and becomes a public stage for festivals, markets, and civic events.

In Charlemagne’s era, the square formed the link between his palace hall and St. Mary’s Church, the site that contains his throne and his tomb.

February-March 1992. Aachener Dom, Aachen, Germany.

Aachen Cathedral and the Palatine Chapel

Aachen Cathedral (Aachener Dom, or Kaiserdom) presents a layered architectural timeline. Under the domed roof at the left, the Palatine Chapel (Pfalzkapelle) stands as Charlemagne’s great imperial project, built around 796–805 AD. Its octagonal core, marble revetments, and heavy Roman‑inspired geometry anchor the entire complex.

Rising around it are the Gothic additions of the Middle Ages—lofty choir, traceried windows, and towers that stretch the cathedral upward into the vertical language of high medieval architecture. Together, the Carolingian nucleus and the later Gothic envelope form one of Europe’s most unusual and historically charged sacred ensembles.

Prüm

February 1992. Prüm, Westeifel in western Germany.

Prüm and Its Monastic Origins

This was the site of Prüm Abbey, a Benedictine foundation established in the 8th century. Behind me stands the Sankt‑Salvator‑Basilika, completed in 1721. The surviving monastery buildings beside it now serve as a high school.

Relics and Early Power

Mentioned by Pepin (714–768) in a 762 deed, the church preserves the relic of the sandals of Jesus Christ, a gift Pepin received from the pope. Over the following centuries, the monastery grew wealthy, though not without reversals. Its abbot held the rank of prince of the Holy Roman Empire, ruling dozens of towns, villages, and hamlets — a status that drew increasing attention from secular powers eager to control it.

Strife, Resistance, and Decline

Despite internal disputes and external pressure — even from the pope — Prüm’s more than 50 abbots refused to submit to outside authority until the late 16th century. Afterward, the abbey came under the archbishops‑electors of Trier, entering another period of prosperity that lasted until the French Revolution.

Revolution, Dissolution, and Modern Era

In 1794, French troops occupied Prüm and annexed it to France. Soon after, Napoleon Bonaparte dissolved the monastery and sold its assets. During the 19th century, Prüm became part of modern Germany within Rhineland‑Palatinate. In World War II, most of the town was destroyed by bombing and ground combat.

In 2014, scientists announced that decades of study on the tomb’s bones and fragments suggested that, if they are Charlemagne’s, the 66‑year‑old emperor was tall and slender. See- https://www.archaeology.org/news/1782-140131-charlemagne-bones-sarcophagus – retrieved October 6, 2023.

February-March 1992. Rur Reservoir (Rurtalsperre) in western Germany

Overlook of the Rur Reservoir

An elevated vantage over the Rur Reservoir (Rurtalsperre) in western Germany reveals one of the country’s largest artificial lakes, created by damming the Rur River. This view faces the curving Schammenauel section of the water, seen from the hills above Heimbach or nearby Simmerath in North Rhine‑Westphalia.

Along the shoreline, the densely forested slopes mark the core protected zones of Eifel National Park—a landscape of broad deciduous woods, rolling uplands, and long panoramic trails that sweep across the highlands near the Belgian border.

The Netherlands.

Amsterdam

February 1992. Wijde Heisteeg & Singel, Amsterdam, the Netherlands.

The photograph is taken from the stone bridge crossing the Singel canal, looking directly down the mouth of the narrow Wijde Heisteeg alleyway. This historic vantage point sits right on the edge of Amsterdam’s famous Negen Straatjes (Nine Streets) shopping district.

The central, dark-toned building dominating the frame is Singel 390, historically christened “De Bouwkonst.” Designed and constructed in 1699 by famed architect Anthonie Turck, this property serves as a stellar example of late 17th-century Dutch Baroque architecture. Rather than a typical curved silhouette, it boasts a grand, elevated straight-top neck gable flanked by sandstone scrollwork ornaments, completed by a rich, ornate door frame at the street level.

The surrounding buildings showcase a textbook evolution of the canal belt. To the right of the alley, the property on the corner features a narrower, flowing bell-shaped gable (klokgevel), which sits immediately adjacent to a functional, triangular spout gable (tuitgevel) historically associated with regional merchant warehouses. On the right bank of the intersecting waterway stands a grand, taller block of 18th-century townhomes detailed with multi-pane windows and decorative crown moldings. Like many waterfront structures throughout the canal ring, these residences incorporate a subtle, deliberate forward tilt, allowing heavy goods to be hoisted safely via upper pulley hooks without colliding into the brickwork facade

February 1992. Amsterdam.

This photograph captures the historic intersection of Nieuwezijds Voorburgwal 300-306 in the heart of Amsterdam, looking directly into the mouth of the narrow Rosmarijnsteeg alleyway. The photograph showcases a stunning row of classic Dutch gabled facades. On the left corner stands the iconic tilted house at Nieuwezijds Voorburgwal 304, featuring a deep 17th-century timber skeleton. Sinking into the soft, swampy soil of the city’s reclaimed land, it displays a severe, classic forward and sideways lean. Directly beside it rests Nieuwezijds Voorburgwal 300, a beautifully slim, green-painted facade constructed around 1750 that features elegant white decorative trim and a distinctively raised circular cornice mold. Flanking the right side of the alley is the stately red-brick block at Nieuwezijds Voorburgwal 304-306, historically known for the Mouritz storefront. This complex is formed by an older 17th-century corner parcel and a larger 18th-century structure built partly as a cargo warehouse, both later crowned with elegant 19th-century bell gables.

Delft

February 1992. Delft.

Founded around 1240, Oude Kerk is Delft’s oldest parish, and inside lies the family crypt of Johannes Vermeer, the city’s most famous painter, who lived and died within these same narrow blocks. The tower’s tilt is no romantic accident: when builders began the massive structure in 1325, there wasn’t enough room, so they filled in part of the Oude Delft canal to create a foundation. The ground immediately gave way and the tower drifted off‑plumb.

Rather than abandon the project, the masons tried to correct the lean mid‑construction. As they built upward, they subtly pulled the upper courses back toward vertical, leaving the tower with its distinctive, almost imperceptible kink in the top half — a medieval engineering compromise still legible in stone.

Vollenhove

February 1992. Kerkplein 15, 8325 BV Vollenhove, Netherlands

The early‑17th‑century structure, built around 1613, is one of Delft’s clearest examples of the Dutch Renaissance: a compact façade pushed forward by its stepped gable, striped with alternating brick and pale stone speklagen, and trimmed with carved semicircular scallop‑shell reliefs above each window. Deep dark‑red wooden shutters punctuate the masonry, giving the front elevation its sharp, disciplined rhythm.

Historically, the building housed the elite Franse School, where children of local nobility and merchant families studied French, mathematics, and refined social training meant to prepare them for trade and governance.

Maastricht

February 1992. Maastricht.

The Bisschopsmolen (The Bishop’s Mill), located in the heart of Maastricht, Netherlands. whose large wooden mill wheel is powered by the Jeker River. It holds the distinction of being the oldest still-functioning watermill in the Netherlands, with original historical roots dating back as far as the 7th to 11th centuries.

Belgium.

Tournai

February 1992. Tournai, Belgium.7.94mb 87%

Romanesque Row on Rue Barre‑Saint‑Brice

These late‑12th‑century houses (c. 1175–1200) in Tournai are among the oldest surviving private Romanesque burgess dwellings in Western Europe, built entirely of thick local blue limestone.

Hallmarks of Romanesque Civil Architecture

Their round‑arched windows, divided by slender stone colonnettes, and their heavy masonry walls make them rare, intact examples of Romanesque domestic construction rather than ecclesiastical work.

Survival Through Wartime Bombing

Despite severe bombing of Tournai by German forces in 1940 and Allied forces in 1944, this row endured largely because, in addition to pure luck, its massive stone construction resisted destruction far better than the timber‑framed buildings around it.

Feb-March 1992. Tournai.

Vieux Marché aux Poteries street looking toward the towering Belfry of Tournai (Beffroi de Tournai) in Tournai, Belgium. The  freestanding medieval bell tower stands 72 meters tall and holds the title of the oldest belfry in Belgium, dating back to 1188. At left is the dark, large stone Notre-Dame Cathedral (Cathédrale Notre-Dame de Tournai).

February 1992. Tournai, Belgium.

Grand‑Place of Tournai

On Tournai’s Grand‑Place, the prominent stone landmark crowned with a red pyramidal roof and corner turrets is the Church of Saint Quentin, an exceptional example of Gallo‑Romanesque architecture whose origins reach back to the 12th century.

Just to the right of the church entrance stands the Statue of Christine de Lalaing, a 19th‑century bronze honoring the Princess of Espinoy, celebrated for her fierce defense of Tournai during the 1581 siege by Spanish forces.

In the far distance, peeking above the rooftops to the left, rises the top of the Belfry of Tournai—recognized as the oldest civic belfry in Belgium and a defining vertical marker of the city’s medieval skyline.

Chapel of the Ladrerie du Val d’Orcq (1153)

February 1992. The 12th century chapel of the Ladrerie du Val d’Orcq in Tournai, Belgium,

Romanesque Origins on the Road to Lille

Situated along the old road to Lille, the church’s Romanesque chevet was built in 1153. The structure was enlarged in the 1690s, but its medieval profile remains intact.

Rubble‑Stone Construction

Built of rubble stone and roofed with tiles set on stone corbels, the chapel has retained its original appearance and continues to serve as an active parish.

Legacy of the Bonne Maison du Val

The building stands as the last witness to the large medieval Bonne Maison du Val leper colony, once dependent on the Tournai magistrate and cathedral chapter, and destroyed under Louis XIV.

West Portal and Bell Tower

The small west‑front portal, with its harped jambs and basket‑handle arch, is topped by a niche of matching form. The nave roof is crowned by a square bell tower with a pyramidal cap.

Historic Monument Status

The sanctuary was officially classified as a historic monument in 1936, securing its preservation.

Ghent

Feb-March 1992. Ghent.

The Three Towers of Ghent

This photograph captures Ghent’s famous “Three Towers” aligned along a single architectural axis—one of the city’s most iconic sightlines.

Saint Nicholas’ Church (Sint‑Niklaaskerk) dominates the right side of the frame, its massive Scheldt Gothic stonework rising above the street in broad, muscular tiers.

Further down the road, perfectly centered, stands the Belfry of Ghent, its slender silhouette crowned with the golden dragon weather vane that has watched over the city since the Middle Ages.

In the far distance, closing the perspective, is Saint Bavo’s Cathedral (Sint‑Baafskathedraal), identifiable by its flatter, square‑topped tower anchoring the end of the axis.

This classic viewpoint is taken from Sint‑Michielsbrug (St. Michael’s Bridge), built ahead of Ghent’s 1913 World’s Fair. It remains the only place in the city where all three historic towers align in a perfect straight line.

Feb-March 1992. Ash Wednesday. Sint-Baafs Kathedraal, Ghent.
Feb-March 1992. Sint-Baafsplein in Ghent, Belgium.

The Belfry of Ghent rises from its lower rectangular base, directly connected to the Cloth Hall (Lakenhalle) — a 15th‑century structure that once served as headquarters for the city’s prosperous textile guilds.

To the left, behind the scaffolding, stands the Ghent City Hall (Stadhuis), constructed between 1519 and 1618, its façade blending earlier Flamboyant Gothic ornament with the later restraint of Renaissance design.

Peeking out just beyond the right flank of the Belfry is Sint‑Niklaaskerk, a Scheldt Gothic church begun in the early 13th century, its stonework tinted by the river’s blue‑gray hues and its towers helping dominate the city’s historic center skyline.

Feb-March 1992. Ghent.

Looking out across a sea of historic orange-tiled gabled rooftops, the cityscape of Ghent, Belgium is dominated by the twin Romanesque towers and central pointed spire of Sint-Jacobskerk (St. James’ Church), founded in 1093. Visible in the lower-left foreground are portions of the imposing Gravensteen (Castle of the Counts), the medieval fortress built in 1180 that remains one of Ghent’s most iconic landmarks.

Feb-March 1992. Ghent.

Panoramic view of Ghent, Belgium, looking northeast across the historic Patershol and Gravensteen districts. Dominating the upper right is the Grote Vleeshuis (Great Butchers’ Hall), a landmark market building dating to the early 15th century, while the small spire at far right is the ridge turret of the Sint-Veerleplein fish market complex. The canal at lower left traces part of the medieval water network that once protected the Gravensteen. In the background, the white high-rise apartment towers of the Watersportbaan development rise above the historic skyline. Viewed from atop the castle walls, the relationship between fortress and city becomes strikingly clear: homes and streets follow the edges of former defensive waterways, revealing how the medieval neighborhood grew directly from the castle’s original layout. The dense cluster of red-tiled roofs below forms Patershol, a remarkably preserved quarter that evolved from a medieval religious enclave to an affluent residential district, later declined into a 19th-century industrial neighborhood, and today stands as one of Ghent’s most vibrant culinary and cultural centers.

Feb-March 1992. Ghent.

Ghent, Belgium as seen from the south walls of the Gravensteen. The Post Office Tower is at left, rising above the Korenmarkt. The Graslei Waterfront (Left Bank) line the left-hand bank of the winding river canal. St. Michael’s Church (Upper Right) si the flat-topped, uncompleted stone tower . The Leie River Bend sweeps rightward away as it runs through the heart of the old city toward St. Michael’s Bridge.

Feb-March 1992. Ghent, Belgium. Butchers’ Hall.

Historic city center of Ghent, Belgium, looking out along the River Leie from the Grasbrug bridge). The long, monumental stone structure lining the water on the right side of the image is the Great Butchers’ Hall (Groot Vleeshuis) dating back to the early 15th century. This expansive hall served cobtinuously as a centralized, covered meat market from 1407 to 1884, nearly 480 years..

Feb-March 1992. Ghent, Belgium.

The Graslei on the Leie River forms Ghent’s medieval harbor, a waterfront where guildhouses once oversaw grain, textile, and river‑borne trade moving through Flanders. On the left stands the Guildhouse of the Free Masons, built around 1526 in a late Gothic mode, its narrow façade and pointed detailing rising sharply over the quay. On the right, the broader House of the Grain Measurers (1698) shows its Baroque confidence in brick and stone — stepped gable, carved garlands, symmetrical windows, and the large ornamental stone wreath crowning the peak. Above them, the slender clock tower of the Former Post Office (1898–1910) threads upward in an eclectic Neo‑Gothic style, a 19th‑century vertical accent woven into the medieval skyline.

Antwerp

February 1992. Rubens House, 1610. Antwerp, Belgium 7.39mb 99%

Rubens’s Transformation of a Flemish House

A short walk from Antwerp’s center, the Rubens House began as an older Flemish residence that Peter Paul Rubens (1577–1640) purchased in 1610 and reshaped into an Italianate palazzo. Its plan combined the family home, the artist’s studio, a monumental portico, and the interior courtyard on today’s Wapper street.

Courtyard and Baroque Garden

The courtyard, pictured above, opens into the Baroque garden designed by Rubens himself, completing the palazzo’s blend of Flemish domestic architecture and Italian Renaissance influence.

Family Life and Loss

Rubens married Isabella Brandt (1591–1626) in 1610, and the couple had three children before Isabella died of plague at age 34.

From Private Residence to Public Museum

Centuries later, Antwerp acquired the house in 1937 and opened it to the public in 1946, preserving Rubens’s home and studio as a civic museum.

Feb-March 1992. Antwerp, Belgium.

Handschoenmarkt and the Cathedral of Our Lady

On Antwerp’s cobblestone Handschoenmarkt (Glove Market), a row of historic guild houses—each crowned with traditional step‑gabled façades—frames the square with the city’s signature medieval heritage. The plaza looks directly toward the Cathedral of Our Lady, begun in 1352 and completed nearly two centuries later, its soaring Gothic tower rising above the market like a stone beacon.

Tongeren

Feb-March 1992. Tongeren.

The Mosan Gothic polychrome wood Pietà (c. 1380) inside the Basilica of Our Lady (Onze-Lieve-Vrouwebasiliek) in Tongeren sits in a blaze of color and sorrow: Mary cradling the lifeless Christ, their carved forms still carrying the soft medieval pigments that once glowed under candlelight. At the base, a small framed handwritten card in old Dutch reads “O, ghy allen die hier ghaet…” — a devotional line drawn from Lamentations 1:12, inviting anyone who passes to pause and reckon with the weight of the scene.

The sculpture rests on an architectural oak panel cabinet, its dark grain anchoring the figure against the basilica’s pale limestone walls. Behind it hangs a rich blue fabric drapery edged with a hand‑stitched gold‑accented border, a deliberate backdrop that heightens the Pietà’s emotional gravity and its place within Tongeren’s long sacred history.

Feb-March 1992. Tongeren.

The late‑19th‑century nave window in the Basilica of Our Lady (Onze‑Lieve‑Vrouwebasiliek) in Tongeren carries a dense, chronological sweep of Biblical narrative, with an unmistakable emphasis on episodes from the lives of the Virgin Mary and Jesus. Its tall Gothic Revival panels stack scene after scene in crisp, story‑driven order, each vignette rendered with the saturated reds, blues, and gilded accents characteristic of the period’s monumental ecclesiastical glass.

Crafted between 1890 and 1900 during the basilica’s major restoration campaigns, the window belongs to the ambitious revival program that reshaped much of Limburg’s church glazing. The work reflects the hand of leading Belgian and Flemish master glass studios active at the time — most prominently Stalins & Janssens of Antwerp, whose workshop supplied much of the region’s large‑scale Gothic Revival glass. Their signature precision appears here in the disciplined figure modeling, the architectural canopies framing each narrative, and the luminous enamel work that drives the storytelling forward.

Kortrijk

February 1992. Kortrijk, Belgium.

Landmark Ensemble

The Broel Towers and the Broel Bridge span the Leie River at the heart of Kortrijk, their limestone‑and‑sandstone massing forming the last intact survivors of the city’s medieval defensive walls. Though the pair reads as twins from the riverbank, each tower carries its own chronology and military logic.

Southern Tower — Speytore (1385)

The Southern Tower, or Speytore, rose in 1385 as part of the fortified perimeter around the first castle of the Counts of Flanders. Built to oversee and regulate commercial ship traffic on the Leie, it functioned as a river‑control post — a watchpoint for the flow of goods, tolls, and movement along Kortrijk’s main waterway. The best‑documented flows were grain and textile raw materials, with Kortrijk and nearby Ghent acting as mandatory trading stops under Flemish staple rights.

Northern Tower — Ingelborchtoren (1415)

The Northern Tower, completed in 1415, served a wholly different purpose. Known as the Ingelborchtoren, it was engineered as a fortified arms depot, its thick walls designed to store and withstand the weight and recoil of heavy artillery and early cannons — a military vault rather than a lookout.

Broel Bridge — Medieval Arches, Modern Survival

The stone arches of the Broelbrug also date to 1385, tying the ensemble together. Though the bridge itself was destroyed in both World Wars during intense fighting, it was faithfully reconstructed each time. The two medieval towers, remarkably, survived each conflict intact — standing today as Kortrijk’s most recognizable historic silhouettes and a rare, continuous link to its fortified past.

Zwolle

February-March 1992. Zwolle.

Side exterior of the Grote of Sint‑Michaëlskerk in the historic center of Zwolle, where the church’s massive Late Gothic masonry meets a small, unmistakable 17th‑century outbuilding: In Den Hoofdwacht, the former city guardhouse built in 1614, attached directly to the south flank and marked by its red‑and‑white patterned shutters. The site’s sacred history reaches back to 765, with a stone Romanesque church rising here around 1200. As Zwolle grew into a prosperous Hanseatic trading hub, the structure was transformed between 1406 and 1466 into a broad, three‑aisled hall church in the Lower Rhine Gothic style, defined by its tall interior volumes and restrained vertical articulation.

From 1897 to 2006, Sint‑Michaëlskerk safeguarded the reliquary of Thomas à Kempis, the devotional writer who spent nearly his entire adult life at the nearby Mount St. Agnes monastery composing works including The Imitation of Christ. In 2006, the shrine was transferred to the Basilica of Our Lady of the Assumption (Onze Lieve Vrouwe ten Hemelopneming) elsewhere in Zwolle, where it remains today.

February-March 1992. Zwolle.

Looking across the lawn of Ter Pelkwijkpark toward the monumental Sassenpoort (Sassen Gate) in Zwolle, Netherlands. The gate was constructed between 1406 and 1409, while the Wilhelminafontein (Wilhelmina Fountain), visible in the foreground, was installed in 1898 to commemorate the inauguration of Queen Wilhelmina of the Netherlands.

February-March 1992. Zwolle.

This stained-glass window is a classic example of Dutch Golden Age glass painting, a style widely produced between 1580 and 1630. Its imagery reflects Zwolle’s deep medieval ties to the Roman Catholic world. For centuries the city was a renowned center of the Modern Devotion (Devotio Moderna) movement associated with figures such as Thomas à Kempis, and it remained under the authority of the Prince-Bishops of Utrecht. The left panel displays the historic arms of the Sticht Utrecht: a silver cross on a red field (gules, a cross argent), a symbol closely linked to the bishopric that governed Zwolle and much of Overijssel throughout the Middle Ages. The right panel features a heron, traditionally an emblem of Christian vigilance and a familiar symbol within Catholic iconography. Although Zwolle officially embraced Calvinism in 1580, banning Catholic worship and transferring churches to Protestant control, much of the population remained privately Catholic. For generations, many worshipped in hidden schuilkerken, or clandestine churches, tucked away in homes, attics, and rural estates, preserving older traditions long after the Reformation reshaped public religious life.

France.

Auchonvillers: Beaumont-Hamel Newfoundland Memorial

February 1992. World War I trenches at Beaumont-Hamel Newfoundland Memorial.

Preserved World War I Trenches

The grass‑covered depressions are actual preserved World War I trenches, left untouched since the end of the war. They still mark the front lines as they were on July 1, 1916, when there was fierce fighting during the first day of the Battle of the Somme.

Beaumont Hamel – Newfoundlanders on the Somme (Pt. 1 of 2)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=r_mY_-3sf3k – retrieved November 6, 2024.

Newfoundland Regiment’s Losses

At this sector, the Royal Newfoundland Regiment was nearly destroyed in the opening morning of the July 1 assault. That day remains the bloodiest in the history of the British Army, with 57,470 casualties — including 19,240 dead — recorded. The regiment’s near‑total loss stands as the battle’s worst single‑unit catastrophes and among the highest proportional casualty rates suffered by any individual unit in the entire war.

Scottish Units from Beaumont

From nearby Beaumont, Scottish battalions joined the attack; by nightfall, roughly 90% of these men were dead, a measure of the battle’s ferocity.

February 1992. Beaumont-Hamel. These are reconstructed trenches.

Thiepval

Feb-March 1992. Thiepval.

Just 5 kilometers (3 miles) apart, Thiepval and Beaumont-Hamel are inseparably linked to the Battle of the Somme’s opening day on July 1, 1916, the bloodiest day in British Army history. At Beaumont-Hamel, the Royal Newfoundland Regiment was devastated, with only 68 of roughly 800 men answering roll call the next morning. At Thiepval, British forces suffered catastrophic losses attacking the heavily defended ridge and Schwaben Redoubt, objectives not secured until months later. Today, Beaumont-Hamel preserves the battlefield’s original trenches and shell-scarred landscape, while the towering Thiepval Memorial bears the names of more than 72,000 British and South African soldiers who died on the Somme and have no known grave.

Amiens

February-March 1992. Amiens Cathedral.

Russia & Finland January 1993:

Moscow

January 1993. Landing in Russia.
January 1993. Red Square, Moscow, Russia.
January 1993. View of upper hall of Belorusskaya (Belarus) Metro Station (Koltsevaya Line) (Moscow, Russia).

Memorial to Belarusian Partisans, 1941–1944

Below the ceiling molding in the passageway stands a statue depicting Belarusian partisans who resisted Nazi Germany from 1941 to 1944, carrying out military and political operations under direction from Moscow. January 1993 — 35%

January 1993. Lenin’s Tomb, Moscow, Russia.

Lenin’s Mausoleum, Moscow

The structure is the mausoleum of Vladimir Lenin (1870–1924), whose preserved body has been on public display since shortly after his death in January 1924. Within days, Soviet architect Alexey Shchusev (1873–1949) was tasked with creating a building suitable for public viewing.

The 1930 Constructivist Design

In 1930, Shchusev completed the mausoleum seen today, built of marble, porphyry, granite, and labradorite. From 1953 to 1961, the embalmed body of Joseph Stalin (1878–1953) was placed beside Lenin, then removed by Nikita Khrushchev (1894–1971) and reburied in the nearby Kremlin Wall cemetery.

Architectural Character

While drawing on forms from ancient mausoleums, the tomb’s design is an experiment in early Constructivism, expressing Soviet modernism through strict geometry and monumental massing. 35%

January 1993. GUM department store, Moscow, Russia.

GUM on Red Square

GUM is the principal department store in cities of the former Soviet Union and, during the Soviet era, operated as the State Department Store with a single vendor — the State.

Origins and Construction, 1890–93

The best‑known GUM is the Red Square complex, built from 1890 to 1893 by architect Alexander Pomerantsev (1849–1918) and engineer Vladimir Shukhov (1853–1939) as the Upper Trading Rows. By 1917, the building held roughly 1,200 stores.

Architecture and Influence

The trapezoid‑shaped structure, with its steel framework and glass roof, is Moscow’s answer to London’s Crystal Palace (1851) and later influenced elements of La Samaritaine in Paris (1907).

Earlier Trading History

The site has been a planned commercial zone since the reign of Catherine II (1729–1796). Its earlier buildings, designed by Giacomo Quarenghi (1744–1817), were destroyed in the 1812 Fire of Moscow during Napoleon’s invasion.

Soviet Period and Reopening

After 1917, GUM was nationalized, then closed in 1928 and converted into office space under Stalin. It did not reopen as a consumer goods store until after 1953. 50%

January 1993. Novoslobodskaya station (Ring Line), Moscow, Russia.

Novoslobodskaya Station, 1952

The station, known for its 32 stained‑glass panels, opened on January 30, 1952 on the Koltsevaya Line, between Belorusskaya and Prospekt Mira. Though the man at center is an American tourist, the surrounding men on the platform are Russian.

Post‑Soviet Aftermath

After the fall of the Soviet Union, a broad sell‑off followed — uniforms, insignia, and other state effects were dispersed into private hands. 55%

January 1993. Red Square, Moscow, Russia. Left to right: State Historical Museum. GUM store. 50%
January 1993. Saint Basil’s Cathedral (1555-1561), Red Square, Moscow, Russia. The Orthodox church was constructed by order of Ivan the Terrible (1530-1584).
January 1993. Detsky Mir, Lubyanka Square, Moscow, Russia.

Detsky Mir on Lubyanka Square

On Lubyanka Square in central Moscow stands Detsky Mir (“Children’s World”), Russia’s largest toy and children’s goods store.

Construction and Opening, 1957

Architect Alexey Nikolayevich Dushkin (1904–1977) — known for his Moscow Metro and railway designs — spent three years building Detsky Mir in an eclectic blend of post‑Stalin Soviet architectural styles. The children’s emporium opened on June 6, 1957.

A Curious Neighbor: The KGB

Across the square stood the massive KGB headquarters, fronted by a 15‑ton monument to its Bolshevik founder Felix Dzerzhinsky (1877–1926). Sculpted in 1958 by Yevgeny Vuchetich (1908–1974), the statue was torn down on August 22, 1991, leaving an empty pedestal — now gone as well.

Post‑Soviet Changes and Reopening

Detsky Mir was the first Soviet building to install escalators. After a nearly decade‑long reconstruction, it reopened in 2015 as Russia’s central children’s store. 60% see – https://www.rbth.com/history/335795-soviet-children-store-detsky-mir
http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/europe/2273462.stm

January 1993. Bolshoi Theatre (1825), Moscow, Russia.

Opening and Design, 1825

The Bolshoi (“Big”) Theatre opened on January 18, 1825. Its main building — rebuilt and renovated many times — is one of Moscow’s defining landmarks. Architect Joseph Bové (1784–1834) designed the original structure while overseeing Moscow’s reconstruction after the Fire of 1812 during the Napoleonic Wars.

Imperial Aesthetic Rules

During a visit to the city, Czar Alexander I (1777–1825) ordered that Moscow’s rebuilt architecture use only pale, limited colors, a decree reflected in the Bolshoi’s exterior.

Sculptural Program

The quadriga — a chariot drawn by four horses atop the portico — was sculpted by Peter Clodt von Jürgensburg (1805–1867), adding a signature neoclassical element to the façade.

Stage History

The Bolshoi premiered Tchaikovsky’s Swan Lake in March 1877, anchoring its reputation as a major center of Russian ballet and opera.

Institutional Legacy

The Bolshoi Ballet and Bolshoi Opera remain among the world’s oldest and most renowned performing companies. 50%

January 1993, Moscow, Russia.

Tverskaya Street in central Moscow — once Gorky Street during the Soviet era — stretches toward Pushkin Square from the direction of Manezhnaya Square. In the center stands the Central Telegraph Building at Tverskaya 7, designed by Ivan Rerberg and completed in 1927. Its Constructivist‑meets‑Art Deco façade is defined by the strong verticals of its corner tower, which historically carried an early Soviet globe emblem. The perspective captures the rise of the street as it moves north, with the Telegraph Building anchoring the axis of one of Moscow’s most important boulevards.

January 1993, Moscow, Russia.

Bryusov Lane and Yeliseyevsky Lane in the Tverskoy District of Moscow — the view follows the gentle bend where Bryusov Lane curves right and begins running parallel to Tverskaya Street toward the Moscow Conservatory. The prominent yellow corner building is the administrative wing of the Church of the Resurrection of the Word on Uspensky Vrazhek, formally addressed at Bryusov Lane 15/2. Its bright façade anchors the intersection, marking the transition from the quieter residential lanes to the cultural corridor leading toward the Conservatory.

January 1993, Assumption Cathedral, Moscow, Russia.

Cathedrals Square

Just east of the Great Kremlin Palace lies Cathedrals Square.

Assumption Cathedral

Facing the river, the cathedral served as the coronation church of the czars and the burial place of the patriarchs.

 Napoleon’s Occupation

In 1812, Napoleon’s forces used the church as stables, burned icons for firewood, and stole more than 1,000 pounds of gold and silver.

Fioravanti’s Design

Built 1475–79 by Ridolfo “Aristotele” Fioravanti of Bologna, the five‑dome, six‑column structure is the Kremlin’s largest church.

Vladimir–Suzdal Style

Its curved zakomara gables and mid‑wall column belt reflect traditional Russian forms from the Vladimir–Suzdal princedom.

Later Frescos

The interior frescos date from 1500 and 1642.

January 1993. Moscow, Russia. Assumption Cathedral. Northern
portal.

 Late‑Imperial Restorations

The cathedral underwent major restoration campaigns in the 1890s and 1910s.

Bolshevik Closure

After the 1917 Revolution, the new government closed all Kremlin churches and converted the cathedral into a museum.

Final Easter Service

Lenin permitted one last Easter service in 1918 before full secularization.

Return to the Church

In 1991, the cathedral was restored to the Russian Orthodox Church.

January 1993. Moscow, Russia. Eleven-domed Church of the Nativity,the oldest church inside the Kremlin (1394), and the Church of the Deposition of the Robe (Timia Esthita) of the Holy Virgin (1486).

Kremlin Museums

Both the church and Cathedrals Square now form part of the Kremlin Museums. Once eleven churches stood within the Kremlin; today six remain.

The Robe of the Theotokos

The relic, first recorded in 473 A.D., was believed to protect Constantinople in the 9th century and Moscow in the 15th; it is preserved today in Zugdidi, Western Georgia.

Patriarch’s Chapel

The Church of the Deposition of the Robe originally served as the private chapel of the Patriarch of Moscow and all Rus’.

Royal Possession

In the mid‑17th century, the Russian royal family assumed control of the church.

January 1993. Moscow, Russia. The Archangel Cathedral

Archangel Dedication

Named for St. Michael the Archangel, the cathedral was built 1505–09 by Alevisio Novi of Milan, invited to Moscow by Ivan III.

Burial Cathedral

It served as the burial place of Muscovite rulers from Ivan Kalita (died 1341) to Aleksey Mikhailovich (died 1676).

Italian Renaissance Detail

Its Northern Italian decorative program was widely copied across 16th‑century Russia.

Rublev Attribution

Inside, the icon of the Archangel Michael is attributed to Andrei Rublev.

January 1993. Me at the door of the Archangel Cathedral, Kremlin, Moscow, Russia.
January 1993. Moskovskaya Ploshchad (Moscow Square).

Moskovskaya Square is A major square in St. Petersburg, formerly Leningrad.

House of Soviets

Built 1936–41, the building was described by Stephen Sennott as “the purest form of totalitarian monumentality.”

Trotsky’s Architecture

Architect Noy Trotsky adapted his constructivist background to Stalin’s preferred neoclassicism.

Unrealized Plans

A Palace of Youth, a Palace of the Red Army and Navy, and triumphal arches were planned but halted by World War II.

Lenin Monument

A Lenin statue on a granite pedestal was installed in front of the House of Soviets in 1970.

Seat of City Governance

The building housed the Soviet of People’s Deputies, then the city’s main legislative body; it remains St. Petersburg’s largest office building and one the largest in Russia..

Monumental Scale

The main facade is 721.78 feet long and 164.04 feet high, while the RSFSR emblem on the roof stands 36.09 feet tall.

Siege of Leningrad

The House of Soviets stood on the front line when Nazi forces invaded and besieged the city in 1941.

St Petersburg.

January 1993. Palace Square, St. Petersburg, Russia.

Rastrelli’s Imperial Winter Residence (1754–1762)

The Winter Palace, built between 1754 and 1762, served as the winter residence of the Russian czars until the early 20th century. It was designed by Francesco Bartolomeo Rastrelli (1700–1771), an Italian architect born in Paris who moved to St. Petersburg in 1716. Rastrelli also designed the Smolny Convent (1748–1764). The palace’s interior has been repeatedly redesigned by various architects over the centuries.

The Alexander Column (1830–1834)

At the center of Palace Square rises the Alexander Column, designed by Auguste de Montferrand (1786–1858) and constructed between 1830 and 1834, during the same period he was building St. Isaac’s Cathedral (1816–1858). The column, made of red Finnish granite, stands 154 feet high and weighs roughly 700 tons. It commemorates Russia’s victory over Napoleon in the War of 1812. The angel at the top bears the face of Czar Alexander I (1777–1825) and symbolizes peace in Europe after Napoleon’s defeat.

Symbol of Imperial Power

To ordinary Russians, the Winter Palace long represented the visible power of the empire. It became the stage for several watershed events in modern Russian history:

  • Bloody Sunday in 1905,
  • the opening of the first State Duma in 1906,
  • and the capture of the palace by revolutionaries in 1917, after which it became part of the public Hermitage Museum.
January 1993. Church on the Spilled Blood (1883-1907), Saint Petersburg, Russia.

Site and Purpose

The Church of the Resurrection of Jesus Christ in Saint Petersburg stands on the spot where Czar Alexander II (1818–1881) was assassinated in March 1881. Built between 1883 and 1907 in the Russian Revival style, it was commissioned by the Romanov family as a memorial to the slain ruler.

Alexander II and the Political Climate

Alexander II freed the serfs in 1861 and abolished capital punishment, yet his government remained autocratic, resisting liberal reforms. Beginning in 1879, he became the target of repeated assassination attempts, culminating in the fatal attack of March 1881.

The Assassination, March 1881

While riding near the Griboyedov Canal, a bomb was thrown beneath the czar’s carriage, killing a Cossack guard and injuring others. Alexander II survived the blast, but a second attacker — Ignatiy Grinevitsky — detonated a bomb at close range. Mortally wounded, the czar was taken to the Winter Palace (today’s Hermitage), where he died.

The People’s Will and Aftermath

The radical group The People’s Will (Narodnaya Volya) claimed responsibility. They sought political liberty and land reform from the autocratic regime. Although Alexander II had signed an order establishing a Duma, his successor Alexander III (1845–1894) rescinded it and renewed repression through the Okhrana, the Imperial secret police.

A Landmark of Saint Petersburg

Richly decorated and architecturally elaborate, the church remains one of Saint Petersburg’s best‑known landmarks. 50% See – http://www.saint-petersburg.com/rivers-and-canals/griboedov-canal/ – retrieved January 18, 2024.

Smolny Convent and Cathedral

The Smolny Convent complex centers on the turquoise‑and‑white Smolny Cathedral, located on Ploshchad Rastrelli along the Neva River in Saint Petersburg.

Rastrelli’s Elizabethan Baroque Masterpiece

Designed by Francesco Bartolomeo Rastrelli, the cathedral is a pinnacle of Elizabethan Baroque, distinguished by its vivid façade and brilliant silver‑domed cupolas.

Symmetry of the Convent Ensemble

The view from the central square faces the main cathedral, flanked symmetrically by residential wings, monastic cells, and onion‑domed corner towers of the convent school grid.

Imperial Foundations

Commissioned in 1748 by Empress Elizabeth as a potential retirement convent, the complex later became the Smolny Institute, Russia’s first educational institution for noble women.

Role in the 1917 Revolution

During the Russian Revolution, Vladimir Lenin used the Smolny complex as his strategic headquarters, giving the site a central place in revolutionary history.

January 1993. St. Petersburg, Russia.

Above: The Spit of Vasilievsky Island (Strelka) in Saint Petersburg, with one of the two Rostral Columns rising at left. Built in 1810 by French architect Thomas de Thomon, the 32‑meter column is decorated with ship prows symbolizing Russia’s naval victories, and its base features a monumental stone figure representing the Volkhov River. Across the Neva in the distant center stands the golden dome of Saint Isaac’s Cathedral, one of the world’s largest domed basilicas. The open, snow‑dusted plaza in the foreground marks the point where the Neva divides into the Bolshaya and Malaya branches, historically the maritime and trading hub of the old Russian Empire.

January 1993. Street scene, St. Petersburg, Russia.

Tram and Manufacturer

The tram numbered 8148 is an articulated LVS‑86 (ЛВС‑86) unit, built in 1991 by the Petersburg Tram Mechanical Plant (PTMZ) and assigned to Tram Depot No. 8.

Street Architecture

On the right side of the street stands a neoclassical building marked by grand columns and arched windows—features typical of the imperial architectural vocabulary found throughout central Saint Petersburg.

January 1993. Street scene, St. Petersburg, Russia.

Above: Vosstaniya Square (Ploshchad Vosstaniya), a major crossroads in central Saint Petersburg, sits at the junction of Nevsky Prospekt, Ligovsky Prospekt, and the forecourt of the Moskovsky Railway Station. The sweeping curved building with classical columns on the right is the Vosstaniya Square Metro Station, built in the grand Soviet Empire style. On the left, a temporary billboard marks the 50th anniversary of the lifting of the Siege of Leningrad (1943–1993), reading “Подвиг твой, Ленинград, бессмертен!” (“Your exploit, Leningrad, is immortal!”). Long a transportation and cultural hub, the square once held the Sign of the Cross Church, which stood on the metro station’s footprint before its removal in the Soviet era.

January 1993. Street scene, St. Petersburg, Russia.

Above: At the intersection of Mikhaylovskaya Street and Malaya Sadovaya Street near Manezhnaya Square, the view runs along the edge of the Mikhailovsky Garden / Klenovaya Alley complex in central Saint Petersburg. The high wall sign on the left reads “СТОП” (“STOP”), a standard Soviet‑era marker for controlled intersections. The pale yellow façades with white trim reflect the uniform 18th–19th‑century imperial architecture typical of the city’s historic core. On the right, a dense winter row of bare trees marks the boundary of one of Saint Petersburg’s central garden squares, situated near the State Russian Museum and the Field of Mars.

Pushkin

january 1993. Russia right after the fall of the USSR (1917-1992).
January 1993. Catherine Palace.

Origins Under Catherine I (1718)

The palace at Tsarskoe Selo (“Tsar’s Village”)—today Pushkin, fifteen miles south of St. Petersburg—was begun in 1718 by Johann Friedrich Braunstein for Catherine I Alekseevna Mikhailova (1684–1727), the second wife and consort of Peter the Great. Catherine I succeeded him as Empress of Russia from 1725 to 1727, establishing the site as an imperial residence.

Expansion Under Empress Elizabeth (1740s–1750s)

During the reign of Peter the Great’s daughter, Empress Elizabeth (1709–1762), the palace was dramatically enlarged. Imperial architect Mikhail Zemtsov (1688–1743) designed a new structure beginning in 1744. In 1745, his pupil Andrey Vasilievich Kvasov (c.1720–c.1770), working with Savva Ivanovich Chevakinsky (1709–c.1774), expanded the building further.

Rastrelli’s Baroque Masterpiece

The palace reached its full expression under Francesco Bartolomeo Rastrelli, who completed it in a full‑blown Baroque style. The exterior stretched 326 yards, articulated with double columns and abundant statuary—an unmistakable statement of imperial grandeur.

Catherine the Great’s Summer Residence

Catherine the Great (1729–1796) used the palace every summer. She commissioned architect Charles Cameron (1745–1812) to remodel several rooms in the neoclassical style, creating the refined interiors associated with her reign.

Destruction and Restoration

Much of the palace and its contents were lost during World War II, with restoration proceeding slowly in the decades that followed. Today’s Catherine Palace is the result of extensive postwar reconstruction layered atop its 18th‑century foundations.

January 1993. Catherine Palace, Pushkin, Russia.

France — Burgundy (September 1993):

September 1993. Bourgogne.

Cluny

September 1993. German tourists in Jean de Bourbon (Abbot of Cluny from 1456 to 1485) private Flamboyant Gothic funeral chapel in Cluny III.

Founding and Early Influence

Founded in 910, Cluny Abbey grew into one of Europe’s most powerful Benedictine centers, influencing not only monastic but general church life through its strict liturgical discipline and far‑reaching network of dependent houses.

Construction of Cluny III

The abbey’s third and final church, Cluny III, was begun in 1088 under Abbot Hugh of Semur (1024–1109). Designed by Hézelon de Liège, it expanded Cluny’s architectural ambition into a monumental basilica of unprecedented scale.

Architectural Dominance

For centuries, Cluny III stood as the largest church in Europe, a physical expression of monastic authority and centralized organization. Its dominance lasted until the 16th century, when the new St. Peter’s Basilica in Rome surpassed it.

When Cluny III Was Destroyed

Cluny III — the vast Romanesque church begun in 1088 — survived until 1790, when the French Revolution targeted monastic institutions as symbols of aristocratic and ecclesiastical power. Revolutionary authorities sacked the abbey, seized its property, and sold much of the structure as building stone.

What Happened to the Building

After 1790, the abbey church was systematically demolished. Only fragments of Cluny III survive today — a small portion of the transept, some monastic buildings, and archaeological remains.

Cluny Abbey

Historic Cluny Abbey stands in the town of Cluny in Saône‑et‑Loire, Burgundy.

Eau Bénite Tower and Clock Tower (both c. 1095)

The octagonal Eau Bénite Tower—capping the south transept—is one of the few surviving original elements of Cluny III.

Beneath the tower’s right side sits the smaller, rounded medieval Clock Tower.

Scale of Cluny III

At its destruction during the French Revolution, Cluny III was the second‑largest church in Christendom after St. Peter’s in Rome.

18th‑Century Abbey Buildings

The multi‑winged complex with red‑tiled roofs in the foreground represents the 18th‑century classical abbey buildings and monastic palace.

Tour des Fromages (11th century) Viewpoint

The photo was taken from the top platform of the 11th‑century Tour des Fromages, a former watchtower offering a panoramic view over the abbey roofs toward the Burgundy hills.

Château de Bussy-Rabutin

September 1993. Château de Bussy-Rabutin is in the commune of Bussy-le-Grand, in the Côte-d’Or department, Bourgogne, about 37 miles (one hour by car) northwest of Dijon. 

Medieval Foundations and Early Rebuilding

The castle was founded in the 12th century by Renaudin de Bussy and rebuilt in the 14th century, establishing the core medieval structure that still anchors the site.

Renaissance Additions

In the 1520s, Renaissance galleries were added, giving the château its first major stylistic expansion. Further alterations followed during the reigns of Henri II (1547–1559) and Louis XIII (1610–1643), layering new architectural ambitions onto the older estate.

Bussy‑Rabutin’s Exile

Roger de Rabutin, Comte de Bussy (1618–1693), fell into disgrace at court and was ordered by Louis XIV to withdraw to his estate. During this enforced exile, he wrote his Histoire amoureuse des Gaules, a chronicle of courtly love affairs that generated even more scandal. The book earned him a stay in the Bastille, after which he was released on the condition that he return to silence and self‑exile at the château—where he lived for the next 17 years.

A Life and Legacy at the Château

Bussy‑Rabutin died at the château in 1693. Along with the setting, his remarkable collection of portraits—depicting historical and contemporary French figures—was a highlight of our visit, each image serving as a visual prompt for the stories he told and the world he inhabited.

Restoration and State Ownership

The château was restored in the 19th century and acquired by the French state in 1929, securing its preservation and opening its layered history to modern visitors.

Pontigny (1114)

September 1993. Abbey of Pontigny, France, 12th century, south view.

The commune and famous Cistercian Pontigny Abbey were founded in 1114 by Hugh of Mâcon as the second daughter house of Cîteaux Abbey in Burgundy, France.

September 1993. Abbey of Pontigny, France, 12th century, le chevet (apse). It is the largest intact Cistercian church in the world.
September 1993. Abbey of Pontigny, France, 12th century, north aisle.

The main structure of Pontigny Abbey’s church—including the porch, side aisles, and nave—was built between 1137 and 1150. The nave contains the first ribbed vault constructed in Burgundy, marking a key step in the region’s shift from Romanesque to early Gothic engineering. In the 1190s, the original flat chevet was demolished and replaced with the Gothic choir that still stands today.

Abbaye de Fontenay (1118)

September 1993. Preserved cloister gallery of the Abbaye de Fontenay, near Montbard.

Founding & Identity

Founded in 1118 by Saint Bernard of Clairvaux, Fontenay is one of Europe’s oldest and most intact Cistercian abbeys. Its architecture embodies the order’s strict commitment to simplicity and austerity, avoiding decorative carving, stained glass, or any visual excess that might distract from prayer and work.

Romanesque Structure/Monastic Function

The Romanesque arches and vaulted ceilings frame the central cloister courtyard, a calm, geometric core that organizes monastic life.

This courtyard linked the church, chapter house, and scriptorium, serving as a quiet passageway for reading, reflection, and meditative walking—an architectural expression of the Cistercian pursuit of ordered, contemplative living.

Bourges

September 1993. Palais Jacques Coeur (completed 1453), Bourges, France.
September 1993. Bourges Cathedral.

Construction of the High Gothic masterpiece began around 1195 under Archbishop Henri de Sully. On this site, on Christmas Day 1137, King Louis VII was crowned alongside his young wife, Eleanor of Aquitaine. In April 1422, during the Hundred Years’ War, the future Charles VII—then the “King of Bourges”—married Marie d’Anjou inside this cathedral before later being crowned at Reims in 1429. The building endured major upheavals: Protestant Huguenots captured Bourges in the 1560s and heavily desecrated the cathedral, and during the French Revolution in 1791 it was converted into a “Temple of Reason.” Through all of this turmoil, the cathedral’s celebrated 13th‑century stained‑glass windows survived intact.

Nevers

September 1993. Nevers, France, at the Loire River next to its 12th century ramparts.

St. Pierre-le-Moûtier

September 1993. St. Pierre de St.-Pierre-le-Moûtier.

The Window and Its Setting

This stained‑glass window captures one of the most electrifying moments in the epic of Joan of Arc. It is part of a modern cycle in the town church of Saint‑Pierre de Saint‑Pierre‑le‑Moûtier, crafted in the mid‑20th century by the Mauméjean brothers. The artwork commemorates an event that unfolded in this very town — and inside this very church — during the Hundred Years’ War.

The Assault on Saint‑Pierre‑le‑Moûtier

On November 4, 1429, Joan led a French royal force to seize Saint‑Pierre‑le‑Moûtier, a fortified stronghold held by Anglo‑Burgundian troops. The attack stalled under fierce resistance. French soldiers broke formation and began to fall back. Amid the chaos, Joan’s officer Jean d’Aulon — wounded during the fighting — suddenly realized she had been left almost alone near the moat with only a handful of men.

Joan’s Defiance and Her “Fifty Thousand”

D’Aulon mounted a horse, rode to her, and urged her to retreat before she was killed or captured. Joan removed her helmet and shouted that she was not alone. The window preserves her words across its lower banners: “+ J’AI EN MA / COMPAGNIE . . CINQVANTE MILLE / DE MES GENS.” She claimed she had fifty thousand of her people with her — the heavenly host of angels she believed fought at her side. D’Aulon saw only four or five soldiers, but Joan’s unshakable resolve reignited the army.

The Turning of the Battle

Joan ordered her men to gather wood and brush to build a makeshift bridge across the moat. The retreating French troops saw The Maid standing her ground, turned back, and launched a sudden, overwhelming assault that broke the defenses and captured the town. The upper portion of the window shows Joan on her white horse in the heat of battle, while the faces gathered in the arc above represent the “fifty thousand” she invoked — angels, Saint Michael, and the voices she believed guided her.

Aftermath and Joan’s Devotion

Following the victory, Joan prevented her troops from sacking the town. She then spent several days praying inside this church before marching on to her next campaign, leaving behind both a military triumph and a moment of mystic conviction that the Mauméjean window preserves with vivid force.

Paray-le-Monial

September 1993 Chapel of the Apparitions, Paray-le-Monial, France.

Setting and Monastic Background

Located in southern Burgundy’s Charolais‑Brionnais region, Paray‑le‑Monial reflects more than a thousand years of monastic influence. A Benedictine abbey was founded here in 973, and the Cluniac monks served as lords of the town until the 1789 Revolution, leaving the region dense with Romanesque churches and monastic architecture.

The Pilgrimage Center

Visitors often gravitate to the 12th‑century Basilica and the 16th‑century Tour Saint‑Nicolas, but the spiritual core for pilgrims is the Chapel of the Apparitions at the Convent of the Visitation Sainte‑Marie. Here, Margaret Mary Alacoque received four major visions of the Sacred Heart of Jesus, establishing the chapel as an international pilgrimage site.

Pilgrimage Experience

During our two‑day stay, we lodged with pilgrims from several countries. Meals were taken in common, conversations moved across languages, and reflections were shared within a living devotional tradition that has persisted for centuries.

The Visitation Community

The Visitation nuns of 17th‑century Paray‑le‑Monial—many from aristocratic families—belonged to an order founded by Jeanne de Chantal (1571–1641), emphasizing gentleness, interior devotion, and service to the sick and poor. Margaret Mary, of humble origins from nearby Verosvres, entered the convent on May 25, 1671, and professed final vows on November 6, 1672. Among the roughly forty nuns, some had little interest in mystical experiences, and few welcomed visionaries.

The Visions (1673–1676)

Between 1673 and 1676, Christ appeared to Margaret Mary in this chapel, presenting His heart and requesting a feast in its honor on the Friday after Corpus Christi. Each vision carried a distinct message. In late 1674, Christ promised her an understanding spiritual director. In 1675, the convent received Père Claude de la Colombière (1641–1682), a young Jesuit from Paris—shrewd, brilliant, and decisive. He confirmed her path and maintained contact with La Mère de Saumaise, the prudent convent superior who ordered Margaret Mary to record her experiences in letters that survive today.

In one letter, Margaret Mary recounts Christ’s assurance of a faithful guardian angel placed at her side: “Ma fille, ne t’afflige pas, car je te veux donner un gardien fidèle qui t’accompagnera partout et t’assistera dans toutes tes nécessités intérieures…”

Formation of the Devotion

By 1686, as novice mistress, Margaret Mary instructed her novices to place images of the Sacred Heart on the altar. The practice spread through the community, giving visual form to a devotion that would eventually become global.

Later Recognition

Margaret Mary died in 1690 at age 43. She was beatified in 1864 by Pius IX and canonized in 1920 by Benedict XV. Claude de la Colombière was beatified in 1929 by Pius XI and canonized in 1992 by John Paul II.

Auxerre

September 1993. Auxerre clock and belfry (15th century), Auxerre, France.

Gallo‑Roman Origins

Auxerre began as the flourishing Gallo‑Roman center Autissiodorum. The Via Agrippa, a major first‑century road, ran directly through the settlement and crossed the Yonne, anchoring the town in the imperial transportation network.

Rise of a Christian Center

Auxerre became a bishop’s seat in the 200s and later a provincial capital of the Roman Empire. By the 400s, it had developed into a cathedral town, marking its transition from Roman administrative hub to Christian stronghold.

Medieval Expansion

A “modern” Auxerre emerged in the 11th–12th centuries, defined and protected by a state‑of‑the‑art fortified wall. This medieval enclosure shaped the town’s footprint and still influences its street plan.

The Clock Tower

In the Old Town, the Clock Tower has been marking time since the 15th century. It began life as a prison before becoming a clock and belfry. A chamber attached to the tower houses the mechanism installed in 1483, crafted by a clockmaker known only as Jean.

A Dual‑Time Mechanism

The clock features two hands: The clock has a solar hand that goes around the face in 24 hours and a lunar hand which is three-quarters slower compared to the other. This gives the passerby both sun and moon times. see – https://www.ot-auxerre.com/destination-lauxerrois/destination-history/must-see-monuments/the-clock-tower-ans-its-astronomical-clock/ – retrieved Aug. 20, 2025.

Autun

September 1993. Capitals, Gislebertus (active 1120-1135), Autun, France. 1.44mb

Autun Cathedral Sculpture

The artist executed the decoration of Autun Cathedral, including these capitals. Here, Deb views three kings sleep beneath their counterpane, roused by an angel’s single touch.

Romanesque to Gothic Transition

When the cathedral’s sculptural program was completed around 1135, church architecture was beginning its shift toward the Gothic, the style that would define medieval French building for the next 250 years — including Notre‑Dame de Paris in 1163.

September 1993. Autun, France.

Autun Below

The city spreading out below the towers is Autun, looking northwest toward the Arroux River valley and the distant hills.

Cathedral Facade Towers

The stone towers at the right edge of the frame belong to the facade of Autun Cathedral (Cathédrale Saint‑Lazare d’Autun).

Romanesque Style

These twin towers are Romanesque, marked by rounded arches, heavy masonry, and the sturdy forms typical of medieval Burgundy.

12th‑Century Construction

Ground broke around 1120, and the core building campaign concluded around 1146.

September 1993. Inside Cathédrale Saint-Lazare d’Autun (1120-1146). Statue St. Bernadette Soubirous (1844-1879). Autun, France. The statue depicts her later in life wearing the traditional dark habit and white wimple of her religious order. She is shown in a posture of deep, serene prayer, holding a rosary between her clasped hands—a direct nod to how she always prayed the rosary with the Virgin Mary during the apparitions in the grotto.1.15 mb
September 1993. Autun cathedral.

West Portal — Saint‑Lazare Cathedral, Autun

The west entrance of Saint‑Lazare Cathedral in Autun, Burgundy, is anchored by one of the defining masterworks of Romanesque sculpture: the Last Judgment tympanum carved by Gislebertus between ca. 1120 and 1135. His signature—Gislebertus hoc fecit (“Gislebertus made this”)—appears directly beneath Christ’s feet, an extraordinary act of artistic self‑assertion in the 12th century.

Romanesque Mastery and 19th‑Century Restoration

The tympanum’s expressive carving, with its elongated figures and dramatic cosmic scale, remains one of the most celebrated achievements of Romanesque art. The original stone trumeau, however, did not survive intact; centuries of wear and damage led to its replacement with the present 19th‑century reconstruction during major restoration campaigns.

A Threshold Crossed by Pilgrims and Power Brokers

For nearly 900 years, this doorway has been crossed by millions of medieval pilgrims traveling the routes of Burgundy. It has also served as a stage for notable historical figures:

  • Napoleon Bonaparte passed through these doors in March 1815 during the Hundred Days on his return from Elba.
  • Charles‑Maurice de Talleyrand‑Périgord, Bishop of Autun from 1788 to 1791, walked through this portal frequently—and ordered the Romanesque sculpture covered in plaster, dismissing it as “barbaric.” His act, meant to hide it from 18th‑century taste, ironically saved the tympanum from destruction during the Revolution.
  • Pope Pius VII entered the cathedral in 1804 while traveling across France to crown Napoleon Emperor in Paris.
  • King Charles VII visited in the 15th century, accompanied by Chancellor Nicolas Rolin, the powerful Burgundian patron who commissioned Jan van Eyck’s Madonna of Chancellor Rolin—a painting that originally hung inside this very church.

Monthelon

September 1993. Château de Monthelon.

Château de Monthelon

In the commune of Monthelon, Burgundy’s Saône‑et‑Loire department, the Château de Monthelon rises as a 15th‑century fortress turned residence. Its rectangular plan, steep tile roofs, and corner towers reflect the late‑medieval balance between defense and domestic comfort. Once a tactical stronghold, it gradually softened into a rural estate surrounded by farmland and quiet hills.

Saint Jane Frances de Chantal

After her husband, Baron de Chantal, died in a hunting accident in 1601, the young widow Jane Frances de Chantal was forced by her father‑in‑law, Guy de Rabutin, to manage the château under his harsh rule. Amid grief and tyranny, she turned her suffering into compassion—caring for the sick and poor around Monthelon. Her years here shaped her spiritual resolve and led to her meeting with Saint Francis de Sales. Guided by his counsel, she left Monthelon in 1610 to co-found the Order of the Visitation, later canonized for her faith and mercy.

The Cross and Renewal

In front of the castle stands a roadside crucifix—one of countless croix de mission erected in the 19th century after the Revolution. These mission crosses marked the revival of Catholic devotion in rural France, symbols of endurance and renewal echoing the saint’s own story.

Monthelon Today

Now reborn as Le Château de Monthelon, the site hosts scores of artists each year in an international creative residency. The medieval stones that once sheltered a grieving widow now house painters, sculptors, and performers—continuing the château’s long tradition of transformation and spirit.

Clamecy

September 1993. Yonne River at Clamecy.

Clamecy, a historic commune in the Nièvre department of Burgundy, sits where the Yonne River runs alongside the Canal du Nivernais. For nearly four centuries, the town was celebrated as the logging capital of France: timber cut in the Morvan forests was floated down this exact river system to supply Paris, operating continuously from the mid‑16th century into the early 20th century. The boat cruising the water is a recreational canal pleasure barge, part of the region’s modern leisure navigation. The photograph is composed from a scenic terrace overlook within Parc Vauvert, the city’s beautiful municipal park and flower garden.

Vézelay

September 1993. Vézelay, France.

Vézelay and the Long Road to Sainte‑Marie‑Madeleine

It took 24 years for me to reach this Burgundian hilltown. I first learned of its Romanesque Basilica of Sainte‑Marie‑Madeleine, built in 1120, from Kenneth Clark’s Civilisation book and television series in 1969. I tried to visit in 1985 as a day trip from Dijon, but the route wasn’t direct.

Arrival at Last, 1993

In 1993, we rented a car and finally made the drive, staying at this relais just below the hill. The basilica — long imagined — was now just up the road.

Yonne : le célèbre chef triplement étoilé Marc Meneau est mort
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uT07LxKhhiA – retrieved November 5, 2024.

L’Espérance and Marc Meneau

One afternoon we had an extraordinary meal at L’Espérance, in the Vézelay countryside. Within its easy formal atmosphere, its graceful and exacting service, and its supra‑creative courses, I learned what it means to dine in a three‑star Michelin restaurant: to order, receive, and appreciate a culinary work of art.

Marc Meneau (1943–2020) oversaw everything — the kitchen, the room, the rhythm — and afterward received our thanks with quiet generosity. It was clear why he was counted among the great chefs of the world.

September 1993. Vézelay, France.

Because Vézelay Abbey holds some of the most celebrated Romanesque sculpture in Europe—especially its vast 12th‑century narthex tympanum of the Mission of the Apostles—we spent significant time in the basilica. Vézelay is a cradle of medieval faith and a historic launching point for the Second Crusade as well as the Camino de Santiago pilgrimage.

September 1993. Vézelay Abbey church, Vézelay, France.

On March 31, 1146, Saint Bernard delivered his fiercest sermon outside the gates of Vézelay Abbey, calling Europe to the Second Crusade. Standing on a hillside beside King Louis VII and Queen Eleanor of Aquitaine, he drove thousands of knights to enlist. The crowd’s fervor ran so high that they ran out of cloth for crusader crosses, and Bernard tore strips from his own monastic robes to supply more.

Quarré-les-Tombes

September 1993. Quarré‑les‑Tombes.

St. George’s Church

The Church of St. George stands at the center of historic Quarré‑les‑Tombes in Burgundy, on a sanctuary site dating to the 7th or 8th century.

18th‑Century Reconstruction

In the 18th century, Curé Blaise Bégon led a major renovation that enlarged the nave and transept and completely rebuilt the bell tower.

19th‑Century Facade

Further work under Curé Henry in the 19th century gave the church its final neo‑Romanesque facade.

Merovingian Sarcophagi

Seen over the low wall are ancient Merovingian limestone sarcophagi surrounding base of the church—over 112 coffins dating from the 8th to 10th centuries.

Empty Burials

Historically, as many as 2,000 sarcophagi crowded the churchyard; when excavated, all were found completely empty.

La Charité-sur-Loire

September 1993. La Charité-sur-Loire.

Rampart View Over the Loire River

From the historic Ramparts of La Charité‑sur‑Loire, the panorama drops directly over the town’s medieval slate rooftops to the Loire River and the iconic Pont de Pierre. Situated in the Nièvre department of Burgundy, La Charité‑sur‑Loire grew around a massive 11th‑century Cluniac priory, becoming a fortified stronghold and a major gateway along the pilgrimage route to Santiago de Compostela.

A Strategic Bridge Through the Ages

The stone bridge spanning the Loire’s wide, shallow channels was built in 1520 by Prior Jean de la Magdeleine de Ragny. As one of the few permanent fortified crossings of the Loire, it became a fiercely contested military chokepoint. Less than a century earlier, its wooden predecessor was so heavily fortified by Anglo‑Burgundian forces that Joan of Arc famously laid siege to the town in 1429—and failed to capture it. Today, the Pont de Pierre stands as one of the oldest and most beautiful historic bridges along the entire Loire.

Wine Country at the Town’s Heart

Just upriver from heavyweight appellations like Sancerre and Pouilly‑Fumé, La Charité‑sur‑Loire anchors its own dedicated wine sub‑region: the Côtes de la Charité. The surrounding vineyards trace their origins to the Middle Ages, when Benedictine monks of the great priory cultivated these slopes. Their wines were so esteemed that they were shipped downriver to be served at the royal courts of the Dukes of Burgundy in Paris.

Revival After Catastrophe

Though the historic vineyards were nearly wiped out in the late 19th century by the catastrophic phylloxera plague, a syndicate of local vignerons revived the ancient slopes in the 1980s. Today, winemakers from neighboring Sancerre regularly acquire parcels along the Côtes de la Charité to craft distinctive, small‑batch bottles that honor the region’s deep medieval roots.

Reims

September 1993. Palais du Tau, Reims: la Salle du Goliath.

Archbishop’s Palace Beside the Coronation Cathedral

The Palais du Tau served as the residence of the Archbishop of Reims, standing directly beside Notre‑Dame de Reims, the cathedral where the kings of France were crowned. Its history is inseparable from the monarchy: French kings stayed here the night before their coronation and returned afterward for the ceremonial banquet.

A Millennium of Coronation Banquets

The first recorded coronation banquet at the palace took place in 990, and the last in 1825, marking nearly nine centuries of royal ritual anchored to this building.

Medieval Chapel and Gothic Reconstruction

The palace chapel, dating from 1207, is the principal medieval survivor. The rest of the palace was rebuilt in Gothic style between 1498 and 1509, reshaping the structure to match the cathedral’s architectural language.

Baroque Transformation

Between 1671 and 1710, Jules Hardouin‑Mansart (1646–1708) and Robert de Cotte (1656–1735) transformed the palace into its present Baroque form, giving the Palais du Tau the monumental appearance seen today.

France—Paris (December 1996):

Exterior Église Saint-Paul-Saint-Louis. Photo by Mbzt / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA

Baroque Breakthrough in the Marais

The Église Saint‑Paul‑Saint‑Louis rose between 1627 and 1641, commissioned by King Louis XIII, who personally laid the foundation stone. Jesuit architects Étienne Martellange and François Derand modeled its bold façade and soaring interior on Rome’s Church of the Gesù, marking Paris’s first full embrace of Baroque architecture. Cardinal Richelieu celebrated the inaugural mass on May 9, 1641, sealing the church’s political and spiritual stature.

Foundations, Crypts, and Notable Burials

The church stands on ground once occupied by Saint‑Paul‑des‑Champs, its cemetery tied to figures such as François Rabelais and François Mansart. Beneath the Baroque nave lie crypts holding 17th‑ and 18th‑century Jesuits, a quiet record of the order’s long presence in the Marais.

Royal Relics and Revolutionary Upheaval

For decades the church safeguarded the Hearts of Louis XIII and Louis XIV, relics later desecrated during the French Revolution, when anti‑royalist fury swept through Paris’s religious institutions.

Delacroix and the Romantic Revival

In 1827, Eugène Delacroix received the commission for Christ in the Garden of Olives, a dramatic Romantic canvas that still hangs inside the church, adding a 19th‑century artistic layer to the Jesuit Baroque.

War, Occupation, and Survival

The surrounding Marais, long the heart of Paris’s Jewish quarter, suffered deeply under Nazi occupation. While nearby buildings were targeted, the church itself survived both World Wars structurally intact, remaining a steady spiritual anchor through decades of turmoil.

Claude Monet, Nympheas,1915, Musée_Marmottan Paris. Public Domain.

A Hidden Treasure in the 16th Arrondissement

The Musée Marmottan Monet sits quietly in a residential pocket near the Bois de Boulogne, far from the crowds that pack the Louvre or Orsay. Inside this former private mansion is the world’s largest collection of works by Claude Monet, the leading public collection of Berthe Morisot, and luminous pieces by Renoir, Degas, Manet, Pissarro, and Rodin.

From Hunting Lodge to Private Mansion

The building began as a hunting lodge for the Duke of Valmy, later purchased in 1882 by Jules Marmottan. His son, Paul Marmottan, transformed the property into a refined private residence and assembled a distinguished collection of Renaissance and Napoleonic art.

A Gift to the Nation

Upon Paul’s death, he bequeathed the mansion and his collection to the Académie des Beaux‑Arts, which opened it as a museum in 1934. The institution retained the intimate scale of a private home, giving visitors the rare feeling of wandering through a collector’s salon rather than a state museum.

Monet’s Legacy Arrives

In 1966, Michel Monet, the painter’s son and heir, donated his father’s personal collection—a monumental act that reshaped the museum’s identity. Masterworks such as Impression, Sunrise anchor the galleries, offering an unparalleled look at Monet’s evolution from early landscapes to late, immersive water‑lily canvases.

Catacombs of Paris. Photo by Shadowgate / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY 2.0

Bone‑Walled Passage

A dim, narrow corridor in the Paris Catacombs, its left and right walls built entirely from human remains. Neatly banded rows of skulls form decorative borders against thousands of tightly stacked femurs and tibias. An open iron gate frames a small inscribed stone marker deeper in the passage.

Overflowing Cemeteries

By the late 18th century, Parisian graveyards had become dangerously overfilled. Shallow burials leaked into water wells and streets, producing toxic odors and contaminating water supplies. In 1785, officials began exhuming millions of remains and transferring them into these abandoned limestone quarries beneath the city that were permanently closed in 1776.

Haussmann’s Disruptions

The bones shown here were moved from Saint‑Laurent on August 17, 1863, during Baron Haussmann’s massive urban redesign. Although the Catacombs formally stopped receiving cemetery clearances around 1860, isolated transfers continued when new boulevards required structural excavation.

A Final Resting Place

These later deposits—rare but necessary—mark the end of Paris’s centuries‑long struggle with overcrowded burial grounds. The Catacombs became both a sanitary solution and a monumental archive of the city’s dead.

France—Paris & Versailles (March 2002):

Paris.

Louvre Museum (1793)

March 2002. The Louvre (Statue of Winged Victory, c. 200 BCE), Paris. France.
March 2002. Room 702 (Salle Daru) in the Denon Wing, home to the Louvre’s grand 19th‑century French masterpieces. The monumental canvas dominating the right wall is Jacques‑Louis David’s Coronation of Napoleon, the era’s most iconic display of imperial spectacle.
March 2002. Salle 700 (Salle Mollien) in the Denon Wing of the Louvre, where the museum stages its most dramatic works of French Romanticism. The commanding canvas on the left is Eugène Delacroix’s Death of Sardanapalus (1827), a whirlwind of color, chaos, and theatrical violence that defined the movement’s rebellious spirit.

Pont Marie (1635)

March 2002. Pont Marie (1635), Paris, France.

View Toward the Right Bank

Looking from the Île Saint‑Louis toward the Right Bank, one sees one of Paris’s oldest surviving stone bridges. It was the first bridge built after early‑17th‑century aristocrats pushed for development of the island to extend their neighborhood across the Seine.

Pont Marie: Early 17th‑Century Construction

The Pont Marie, begun in 1614 and opened in stages through the 1630s, is among the oldest bridges in Paris. In its early decades, houses stood directly on the bridge, a common practice before modern traffic and safety concerns made such construction impractical.

Connection to the Left Bank

The Pont‑de‑la‑Tournelle, which continued the line of the Pont Marie, was completed in 1654, linking the Île Saint‑Louis to the Left Bank and completing the island’s integration into the city’s circulation.

Enduring Structure

The bridge’s structure has remained substantially unchanged since the 18th century. Each pedimented arch is distinct, and the niches in the abutments—designed to hold statuary—have always remained empty, giving the Pont Marie its slightly austere, unfinished character.

Opéra

March 2002. Paris Square d’Estienne d’Orves. (9th arr.) 404 kb 65%
March 2002. Luxembourg Gardens.

The Jardin du Luxembourg stretches eastward toward the Panthéon, its neoclassical dome rising over the Latin Quarter and anchoring the long axial view. Symmetrically manicured rows of horse‑chestnut trees lines the central pelouse, while a circular flower bed at the base of the statue adds a burst of color to the gravel paths. Scattered throughout are the park’s signature sage‑green steel chairs — the Chaises du Luxembourg — arranged for public use along the walkways. On the right stands the 1868 bronze Statue of the Greek Actor (L’Acteur Grec) by Charles‑Arthur Bourgeois, elevated on a tall stone pedestal and set against the ordered geometry of one of Paris’s most iconic gardens.

Versailles.

March 2002. Château de Versailles, Versailles, France. 140kb 65%

Dourdan.

March 2002. Market.

Les Halles de Dourdan in France near Paris has served as the town’s commercial anchor for nearly eight centuries. Regional farmers and market traders still load their trucks and head into Dourdan on major market days, just as their predecessors did when the first market hall was built on this site in 1228. That original structure—an enormous timber frame later expanded in the 1480s—stood until 1829, when centuries of use left the medieval wood dangerously decayed. The town voted to demolish it and erect the current hall, completed in 1836. Nearly two hundred years later, La Halle remains the beating economic heart of Dourdan, hosting its traditional Wednesday and Saturday morning markets and drawing in farmers, fruit sellers, and traveling poultry merchants from places like Voves to offer fresh cheeses, local meats, and seasonal produce.

France—Paris, Versailles, Île-de-France, Normandy (October 2002):

Versailles.

October 2002. Versailles.

Apollo Basin and the Western Façade

Looking across the Apollo Basin (Bassin d’Apollon) in the foreground toward the stone retaining wall, there are the dark ornamental lead sculptures by Jean‑Baptiste Tuby depicting Apollo rising in his chariot from the water. On the center-left side of the frame stands the monumental western façade of the Palace of Versailles (Château de Versailles), with its uniform Classical columns, arched windows, and flat balustrade roofline.

Le Nôtre’s Formal Garden Geometry

The formal boundary walls of greenery reflect André Le Nôtre’s classic jardin à la française design, emphasizing strict geometry and controlled sightlines across the landscape.

The Royal Way and the Historic Axis

On the right, the Royal Way (L’Allée Royale)—historically the Tapis Vert (Green Carpet)—forms a massive tree‑lined promenade that slopes gently, guiding the eye from the basin toward the Latona Fountain and the palace steps. This east‑west axis traces back to the earliest layout of Versailles, when it was still a modest brick hunting lodge under King Louis XIII.

October 2002. Latona Fountain (Bassin de Latone).
October 2002. Latona Fountain (Bassin de Latone).

Latona on the Grand Axis

Directly along the east–west spine between the palace and the Apollo Fountain, the Latona basin anchors the royal vista with tiered marble and gilded lead figures from Ovid’s Metamorphoses.

Myth as Royal Allegory

The sculptural group shows Latona shielding Apollo and Diana from the insolent peasants of Lycia — a tale Louis XIV weaponized as a warning to his own nobility.

A View Toward the Tapis Vert

The fountain’s western viewpoint carries the eye across the garden’s central axis toward the Tapis Vert and the autumn woodlands that frame the Green Carpet.

Le Nôtre’s Original Conception

André Le Nôtre planned the basin’s layout in the 1660s, establishing the geometric logic that later expansions would amplify.

Marsy Brothers’ First Sculptural Program

Work began around 1665–1666, with the central figures completed by 1670 by Gaspard and Balthazard Marsy, whose crisp modeling set the fountain’s narrative tone.

Hardouin‑Mansart’s 1686 Transformation

In 1686, Jules Hardouin‑Mansart re‑engineered the fountain with massive tiered restructuring, heightening its theatrical scale and axial dominance.

A Stage for Royal Power

Built as a centerpiece for court entertainments, the Latona Fountain declared Louis XIV’s absolutist ideology in stone, water, and myth. Having survived the Fronde, Louis XIV chose Latona’s story to signal that rebellion against the crown would be met with humiliation and divine retribution.

October 2002. Versailles.

Set in the meticulously landscaped Gardens of Versailles (Jardins du Château de Versailles), the view looks across the Mirror Basin (Bassin du Miroir)—the curved stone water basin designed by Jules Hardouin‑Mansart in 1702. The vantage point overlooks the formal parterres, manicured topiary lawns, and open sandy pathways that define the historic royal estate.

The French Pavilion — Louis XV’s Hidden Retreat

Set within the French Garden of the Petit Trianon, the French Pavilion (Pavillon français) is one of Versailles’ most refined hidden gems. Commissioned by King Louis XV at the urging of Madame de Pompadour, it was built between 1749 and 1750 as a light, intimate escape from the rigid etiquette of the main palace. The king used it as a private dining and salon space, enjoying fresh produce from his nearby botanical gardens and dairy.

Gabriel’s Early Neoclassical Perfection

Designed by royal architect Ange‑Jacques Gabriel, the pavilion is celebrated as an early, flawless transition into Neoclassicism. Its plan centers on a circular rotunda flanked by four symmetrical square wings. The exterior features fluted Corinthian columns, floor‑to‑ceiling arched windows, and a balustraded roofline adorned with playful sculptures of children and seasonal flower vases.

Formal French Garden Geometry

In front of the pavilion stretch symmetrical avenues lined with manicured, leafless trees surrounding a sunken tapis vert, the embodiment of jardin à la française geometry. The circular stone water basin in the foreground is one of four matching pools punctuating the long green lawns. Set flush into the ground, it holds a central pedestal with a lead sculpture group of three playful children interacting with waterfowl and fish, crafted by Jules‑Antoine Rousseau.

Paris.

October 2002. The photograph captures the Seine at its most characteristic—historic bridges, active quays, and the Left and Right Banks meeting at one of Paris’s oldest crossings.

Seine River Toward the Pont des Arts

Looking downriver from Pont Neuf, the view opens toward the elegant span of the Pont des Arts, completed in 1804. A blue‑and‑white Bateau Mouche tour boat rests along the Left Bank, while the unmistakable silhouette of the Eiffel Tower rises over the skyline in the distance. On the Right Bank, the riverside roadway is the Voie Georges‑Pompidou, running parallel to the water’s edge.

Louvre (1st arrondissement)

October 2002. Louvre.

Monumental stone archways and a covered vaulted passageway of the Louvre Palace (Palais du Louvre) frame a direct view into the Cour Napoléon toward the Louvre Pyramid in Paris, France. Massive fluted Classical columns rise from heavy rectangular pedestals, supporting grand semicircular arches adorned with circular medallions (roundels) and detailed relief carvings. Through the central arch, the bright open courtyard comes into view, with the geometric glass‑and‑metal Louvre Pyramid—designed by modernist architect I.M. Pei and completed in 1989—positioned perfectly at the center of the composition.

October 2002. Louvre.

Wide-angle view of the iconic Louvre Museum courtyard (Cour Napoléon, 1852–1857) in Paris, France, rendered in a crisp, classic monochrome style. On the left side, the famous large glass-and-metal Louvre Pyramid rises majestically, its intricate diamond-shaped grid pattern sharply defined, while a smaller companion glass pyramid structure (both outdoor structures, 1989) sits further back toward the center-right of the plaza. Numerous distant visitors and tourists are scattered throughout the wide open courtyard and a dense crowd is visible in the far background near a water fountain display. Stretching across the middle to the right background is the monumental, ornate facade of the Louvre Palace (1546–1870s). The architecture is highly detailed, showcasing classic Renaissance and Baroque features including a repetitive series of elegant archways, detailed window trims, sculptural reliefs, and a distinct mansard roofline.

Le Marais (3rd arrondissement)

October 2002. Anne Fontaine, 12 Rue des Francs Bourgeois, 75003 Paris 204 kb 65%

The second Anne Fontaine boutique to open in Paris debuted in the Marais in the late 1990s and remained in operation until its closure in 2019.

Palais-Bourbon

October 2002. Au Petit Tonneau, 20, rue Surcouf, Paris (7th arr.). 65%
October 2002. Kitchen, Au Petit Tonneau, 20, rue Surcouf, Paris.
October 2002. Rue Surcouf, Paris. 400kb 75%. A wonderful, fleeting moment of classic Parisian daily life right before a major wave of modernization hit the block.

La Pagode (1895)

October 2002.  La Pagode, 57 bis rue de Babylone and rue Monsieur, Paris, 7th arr., France. 65%

A Parisian Pagoda Born of Japonisme

In 1895, M. Morin, an executive at Le Bon Marché, sought a distinctive gift for his wife. By then, japonisme—the influence of Japanese art and aesthetics on French fine and popular arts—had been flourishing since the 1860s and was at its height in the 1890s. Building a real pagoda beside their Paris home became a fashionable and logical expression of that cultural moment.

Design, Construction, and Setting

Materials were shipped from Asia and reassembled in Paris under the direction of architect Alexandre Marcel (1860–1928). The pagoda rose at 57 bis, rue de Babylone, on the corner with rue Monsieur in the 7th arrondissement, an unexpected sight in the middle of a residential neighborhood. It featured an array of Japanese elements—stone figures of dragons, lions, buddhas, and birds, along with distinctive Asian‑style rooflines.

Cinema and Later History

In 1930, the pagoda was converted into a 400‑seat cinema, later becoming an art‑house theatre in the 1970s. After 85 years of operation, it closed in 2015, ending one of Paris’s most unusual architectural afterlives.

Sources: 1000 Buildings of Paris, Kathy Borrus (2003), p. 275; cinematreasures.org (retrieved January 4, 2023).

9th arrondissement

October 2002. Notre Dame de Lorette.

Neoclassical Portico at Rue Laffitte

The Church of Notre‑Dame‑de‑Lorette commands the intersection of Rue de Châteaudun and Rue Fléchier with its grand Neoclassical portico. The camera faces north‑northeast up the gentle rise of Rue Laffitte, a straight visual corridor terminating at the church’s monumental façade.

Architecture and Dedication

Designed by Louis‑Hippolyte Lebas and built between 1823 and 1836, the structure channels early Christian basilicas of Rome. Across the entablature’s frieze runs the Latin dedication BEATAE • MARIAE • VIRGINI • LAVRETANAE—“To the Blessed Virgin Mary of Loreto.”

Pediment and Sculptural Program

Atop the triangular pediment stand three statues by Charles René Laitié, personifying Faith, Charity, and Hope. Below them, the tympanum relief—The Homage to the Virgin by Charles‑François Lebœuf‑Nanteuil—depicts angels venerating Mary.

Historic Events and Notable Baptisms

Inside this church, Georges Bizet and Claude Monet were baptized in 1838 and 1840. During the violent climax of the Paris Commune in May 1871, revolutionaries seized the building and converted it into a makeshift military tribunal and prison network, where religious figures were interrogated before the “Bloody Week” executions.

October 2002. Rue de La Rochefoucauld, 9th arr.

Nouvelle Athènes: The 19th‑Century Artistic Core

This street sits in the heart of Nouvelle Athènes, the neighborhood that became Paris’s artistic epicenter in the 19th century. Within a few blocks of this exact location lived and worked towering cultural figures—Victor Hugo, Frédéric Chopin, George Sand, and Eugène Delacroix—all part of the neighborhood’s dense constellation of writers, musicians, and painters.

Gustave Moreau’s Home and Studio

The building on the right, marked by its hanging banner, is the historic residence and studio of Gustave Moreau at 14 Rue de La Rochefoucauld. Before his death in 1898, Moreau meticulously designed the interior to preserve his life’s work, transforming it into a national museum. The house is renowned for its monumental 19th‑century spiral staircase and its vast, atmospheric studio spaces.

A Crucible for Modern Art

Inside this very building, Moreau taught and mentored artists who would redefine modern painting. Among them were Henri Matisse and Georges Rouault, whose breakthroughs in Fauvism and early Modernism were shaped directly under Moreau’s guidance. The site remains one of Paris’s most important artistic landmarks. see – Homepage | Musée Gustave Moreau

October 2002. Hotel Chopin, Paris.

The entrance of the historic Hôtel Chopin where we stayed in Paris at 46 Passage Jouffroy in Paris’s 9th arrondissement, a charming survivor from 1846 and one of the oldest continuously operating hotels in the city. Built alongside the iron‑and‑glass Passage Jouffroy—the first Parisian arcade constructed entirely of those materials—the hotel sits in a corridor Chopin himself regularly walked to reach the nearby Pleyel piano showrooms. A long‑lived Parisian legend claims he used Hôtel Chopin for secret meetings with George Sand, though no evidence confirms it, leaving the story as one of the passage’s most enduring romantic myths.

2nd

October 2002. Rue Saint-Marc looking east-northeast down the street from the junction intersecting with Rue Feydeau and Rue des Panoramas.  

Crossroads at the Passage des Panoramas

This crossroads marks the entrance to the Passage des Panoramas, with Rue des Panoramas feeding directly into the historic arcade. Though it appears today as a typical Parisian street, this exact site was once a major cultural flashpoint in the early 19th century.

Robert Fulton’s Panoramic Towers

In the early 1800s, American inventor Robert Fulton lived and worked here while awaiting French review of his submarine, torpedo, and steamboat prototypes. During that period, he constructed two enormous 50‑foot‑wide rotunda towers displaying immersive, 360‑degree panoramic paintings of cities such as Paris, Rome, and Jerusalem. These spectacles became a sensation and permanently gave both the street and the adjoining passage their name: Panoramas.

Birthplace of Modern Enclosed Shopping

The entrance also marks a milestone in commercial history. In 1817, the Passage des Panoramas became the first enclosed shopping arcade in Paris to be outfitted with gas lighting, establishing a model for the modern shopping mall.

Malmaison

October 2002. Château de Malmaison.

Origins and Early Manor

The Château de Malmaison began as a modest country house built in the early 17th century, long before it became entwined with the fortunes of the Napoleonic Empire.

Joséphine’s Purchase and Consular Transformation

When Joséphine Bonaparte bought Malmaison in April 1799, during Napoleon’s Egyptian campaign, it was considered a dilapidated rural estate. Between 1800 and 1802, she commissioned architects Charles Percier and Pierre Fontaine to renovate and expand it into the refined Consular style that defines the château today. During these same years, Malmaison functioned—alongside the Tuileries—as a de facto seat of government for the Consulate.

Joséphine’s Sanctuary After the Divorce

Following their 1809 divorce, Napoleon ceded Malmaison entirely to Joséphine. She made it her permanent refuge, living there until her death in May 1814, surrounded by the gardens and interiors she had shaped.

Napoleon’s Farewell After Waterloo

After his defeat at Waterloo in 1815, Napoleon returned briefly to Malmaison for a somber farewell to Joséphine’s memory before departing for his final exile on Saint Helena.

Royal Ownership and the First Consulate Museum

In 1842, the château was purchased by Queen Mother Maria Christina of Spain, who used it as a residence. She later sold it to Napoleon III—Joséphine’s grandson—who transformed the estate into the first museum dedicated to the Consulate era.

War Damage and Fragmentation

During the Franco‑Prussian War of 1870, Malmaison suffered heavy damage: combat scarred the estate, gardens were partly destroyed, and the interiors vandalized. The French state sold the ruined property in 1877 to developers, who subdivided the grounds.

Osiris and the Château’s Salvation

In 1896, philanthropist Daniel Iffla, known as Osiris purchased the surviving château and its remaining six hectares—what was left of Joséphine’s domain. He financed a full restoration and donated Malmaison to the French State in 1903, securing its preservation for future generations.

Saint-Germain-en-Laye

Above and below: Musée départemental Maurice Denis (historically known as Le Prieuré) located in Saint-Germain-en-Laye, France. The Nabi artist and theorist lived there from 1910 until his death on November 13, 1943, following an automobile accident in Paris. He thoroughly restored the premises, renamed it “Le Prieuré” (The Priory), and settled in with his family.

Évreux

October 2002. Évreux Cathedral.

North Transept and Choir

Exterior view of the north transept and choir of Évreux Cathedral in Normandy, where two stacked High Gothic lancet windows display intricate bar‑tracery characteristic of the Rayonnant phase. Gargoyles, corner flying buttresses, and a manicured lawn framed by a low stone boundary wall form a quiet courtyard garden around the structure.

Medieval Origins and Rebuilding

The cathedral’s earliest Romanesque foundation began in the 10th century. After a catastrophic fire in 1119, when Henry I of England burned the town and its early church to the ground, major reconstruction continued steadily through the 17th century, reshaping the building across multiple architectural eras.

Centuries of Conflict

Évreux Cathedral endured repeated turmoil during the Hundred Years’ War, the French Revolution, and World War II. In June 1940, Luftwaffe carpet‑bombing devastated the historic city center, threatening the cathedral’s most treasured artworks.

Saving the 14th‑Century Glass

In a remarkable act of foresight, curators and local historians removed and hid the cathedral’s world‑famous 14th‑century stained glass—including the legendary golden‑hued Jaune d’Évreux—in underground vaults before the bombing began. Their efforts preserved one of France’s greatest Gothic glass ensembles.

October 2002. Évreux Cathedral.

Gothic Giants vs. Flamboyant Finesse

While the Gothic Giants of Normandy are Rouen Cathedral, Coutances Cathedral, and Bayeux Cathedral, Évreux stands apart for its elaborate, hyper-detailed Flamboyant Gothic style. Its exterior bursts with intricate stone tracery, sharp pointed arches, a commanding rose window, and a forest of decorative spires—hallmarks of Late Medieval French architecture.

North Transept Portal — The Flamboyant Masterwork

The façade in this photo—the North Transept Portal—is widely regarded as a masterpiece of late Flamboyant Gothic design. The stone carving unfurls in delicate, flame‑like lacework, a level of complexity so rare that Évreux is often cited as one of the style’s purest expressions.

A Treasury of Glass

Évreux’s greatest claim to fame lies inside: 70 exceptional stained‑glass windows spanning the 13th to 16th centuries. The cathedral is globally renowned for the Jaune d’Évreux—a revolutionary 14th‑century silver‑stain technique producing a luminous golden hue found almost nowhere else. Its soaring choir showcases the earlier Rayonnant Gothic style, a brilliant counterpoint to the flamboyant exterior.

October 2002. Évreux Cathedral.

Apsidal Chapel—also known as the Chapelle de la Mère de Dieu or Lady Chapel—stands at the easternmost end of Évreux Cathedral in Normandy. Its masterfully preserved stained‑glass windows were commissioned under Bishop Jean de Balue with the support of King Louis XI and installed between 1467 and 1469. They represent a peak transitional moment in French Gothic art, blending the structural dynamism of Flamboyant Gothic framing with the refined, expressive portraiture influenced by contemporary Parisian panel painting.

The three central lancets form a unified theological cycle centered on the life, death, and glorification of the Virgin Mary, interwoven with prominent political figures of the 15th century. The left window depicts The Coronation of the Virgin. The center window shows the Virgin holding the Infant Christ, surrounded by a dense narrative program illustrating the Life of Christ, arranged around a vivid Tree of Jesse tracing Christ’s royal lineage. The right window presents the Annunciation alongside the Resurrection of Christ, completing one of the most sophisticated Marian ensembles of late medieval Normandy.

October 2002. Évreux Cathedral.

The choir clerestory windows of Évreux Cathedral were installed between roughly 1320 and 1400 and exemplify the pure High Gothic (Rayonnant) style. Their elongated proportions and placement above the open gallery arches of the triforium were engineered to saturate the upper reaches of the church with deep, gemstone‑colored light. This upper tier of glass is world‑famous among art historians for its pioneering use of silver stain, a newly discovered chemical innovation of the era that allowed artists to paint a vivid, transparent yellow directly onto clear glass, transforming both the palette and expressive possibilities of medieval stained‑glass design.

Lisiuex

October 2002. Basilica of Sainte-Thérèse in Lisieux, France.

Architecture and Style

The Basilica of Sainte‑Thérèse in Lisieux is built in a Neo‑Byzantine–Romano style closely inspired by the Sacré‑Cœur in Paris. Its exterior is defined by massive towers, intricate arcade arches, and a monumental central dome that dominates the surrounding hillside.

Pilgrimage Significance

Drawing roughly 2 million visitors and pilgrims each year, it is the second most important pilgrimage destination in France after Lourdes. Though St. Thérèse of Lisieux is not buried here—her primary tomb is at the nearby Carmel of Lisieux where she lived—one of her arm bones, a major relic, is permanently enshrined in a reliquary in the basilica’s south transept.

Family Legacy

The basilica also houses the tombs of Saints Louis and Zélie Martin, Thérèse’s parents, who are buried in the crypt, making the site a central locus of devotion for pilgrims honoring the Martin family.

October 2002. Les Buissonnets, Lisieux, France.

Les Buissonnets, at 22 Chemin des Buissonnets in Lisieux, Normandy, is the historic brick home where St. Thérèse of Lisieux spent her childhood. The Martin family moved here in November 1877 after the death of her mother, Zélie Martin, in Alençon. Thérèse lived in this house from age four until she left at fifteen to enter the Carmel of Lisieux in 1888, beginning the religious life that would define her legacy.

October 2002. Return flight on Air France.

France Paris, Versailles, Île-de-France, Centre-Val de Loire (May 2005):

Versailles.

May 2005. Debbie at Château de Versailles. Courtyard. 65%

Deb stands directly inside the Marble Court (Cour de Marbre), the innermost courtyard at the heart of the Palave of Versailles in France. Because this photo was taken in 2005, the space surrounding the visitor is entirely wide open. The inner golden Royal Gate had not yet been rebuilt (it was added three years later, in 2008), allowing tourists during this era to walk straight up to the oldest wings of the palace.The background showcases the original hunting lodge built by Louis XIII, which was later embellished by Louis XIV. It features a distinctive Louis XIII style of architecture, characterized by a striking combination of red brick, white stone dressing, and high, sloped blue-slate roofs. The upper balconies are supported by grand marble columns and adorned with intricate gilded wrought-iron railings. Dozens of classical busts on brackets line the facade between the windows. High up on the central pediment is the palace’s famous golden clock, historically used to regulate court life.

May 2005. Château de Versailles. Parterre du Midi.

I’m posed on a stone terrace, leaning against a thick, weathered balustrade overlooking the Versailles Orangerie and the long south wing of the palace. Below is the manicured Orangerie parterre—rows of precisely shaped potted orange trees and exotic plants arranged in tight geometric patterns. Monumental arched stone arcades, designed by Jules Hardouin‑Mansart, frame this lower garden and anchor its symmetry.

Stretching across the horizon behind me is the palace’s French Classical façade: a rusticated ground floor, a grand étage noble with tall arched windows divided by pilasters, and a flat roofline concealed behind a decorative balustrade. To the left, the terrace continues into long, geometric topiary gardens lined with perfectly manicured cone‑shaped evergreens.

Paris.

Musée d’Orsay (1900; 1986)

May 2005. Musee d’Orsay, Paris.

Going in to see Le néo-impressionnisme, de Seurat à Paul Klee, from March 15 to July 10, 2005. The large show made clear to me that there may be many disciples – here, painters of trendy 1890’s Pointillism – but few masters. 65%

Medici Fountain (1630)

May 2005. Medici Fountain (1630), Luxembourg Gardens, Paris, France. 2.49mb

Medici’s Palace and Early Construction (1623–1630)

Alongside the Left Bank palace built for Marie de’ Medici (1575–1642) by architect Salomon de Brosse (1571–1626) between 1623 and 1630, a fountain and grotto were created as part of the same program. The work was likely executed by Tommaso Francini (1571–1651), an Italian water‑works engineer invited to France in 1598 by Henry IV, who married Marie in 1600.

Decline Through the 18th and Early 19th Centuries

By the 19th century, after passing through several owners, the fountain had fallen into disrepair—its neglect accelerated by the court’s relocation to Versailles, shifting tastes, and the upheavals of the French Revolution.

Napoleonic Restoration

Under Napoleon I (1769–1826), attention returned to the site. The grotto was restored, marking the first significant intervention after decades of decline.

Mid‑19th‑Century Changes

By the 1850s, the old orangerie behind the fountain was demolished, along with its adjoining arcades. Urban planning soon reshaped the area further: in 1864, Baron Haussmann (1809–1891) pushed Rue de Médicis through the neighborhood, requiring the fountain to be moved roughly 90 feet deeper into the park.

Transformation of the Basin and New Sculpture (1866)

The original simple basin and water spout were replaced with an elongated basin. In 1866, a dramatic sculptural group—Polyphemus surprising Acis and Galatea, by Auguste Ottin (1811–1890)—was added, giving the fountain its present theatrical centerpiece.

Addition of the Fontaine de Léda

A second fountain, the Fontaine de Léda, built in 1806 under Napoleon and relocated from another neighborhood, was installed directly behind the Medici Fountain. The two structures now form mutually supporting stone walls, creating the layered architectural effect seen today.

Barbizon

May 2005. Barbizon.

The historic Grande Rue of Barbizon, a village in Seine‑et‑Marne at the edge of the Forest of Fontainebleau, appears much as it did when mid‑19th‑century artists like Théodore Rousseau and Jean‑François Millet walked this street. Its modest stone houses and the neighboring old‑growth woods formed the everyday landscape that inspired the Barbizon School’s breakthrough in naturalistic painting.

Maintenon.

Château de Maintenon

May 2005. The Château de Maintenon in France.

Medieval Core and Later Additions

The château developed between the 13th and 18th centuries, beginning with its square keep in the 1200s and later augmented by round towers as the complex expanded over subsequent centuries.

Royal Purchases and Rebuilding

In the early 16th century, the estate was purchased by Jean Cottereau, treasurer to Louis XII (1462–1515). It was later acquired in 1674 by Madame de Maintenon (1635–1719)—first the king’s mistress, then his secret second wife—who rebuilt and reshaped the property. Louis XIV once remarked, “Madame de Maintenon knows how to love. There would be great pleasure in being loved by her.” Historians accept that their secret marriage occurred sometime between October 1683 and January 1684.

Cour d’Honneur, Moat, and Gardens

The château’s wings frame a formal cour d’honneur, beyond which lies a moat fed by the Eure. Past the moat stretch the parterre and park, culminating in an aqueduct designed by Vauban that crosses the Canal de l’Eure and transports water to the fountains at the Palace of Versailles.

A Literary Retreat

In later centuries, the château became a favored retreat of François‑René de Chateaubriand (1768–1848), who admired its distinctive atmosphere.

May 2005. The Château de Maintenon.

The Chateau of Maintenon was essentially a massive Renaissance renovation and partial tear-down. The large, massive round towers flanking the main body are built from a mixture of stone and red brick, a stylistic combination that evolved across the 14th through 16th centuries. They feature high pepperpot (conical) roofs and dormer windows, balancing their original defensive layout with later decorative updates. Flanking the later Renaissance central stone gate structure are two decorative corbelled turrets (or échauguettes) that project outwards from the upper stories. The left and central portions of the corps de logis (the main residential wing) reflect the distinct architecture of the French Renaissance. That replaced the older medieval severe defensive structures designed to withstand sieges.

Chartres.

May 2005. La Maison Picassiette, Chartres.

La Maison Picassiette in Chartres, with the spire of the famous cathedral visible from its grounds, is one of the world’s most extraordinary works of naïve art and mosaic architecture. The house was transformed by Raymond Isidore (1900–1964), a local cemetery caretaker and road worker who devoted more than three decades to covering nearly every surface of his home with intricate mosaics. Working with an estimated 15 tons of broken crockery, porcelain fragments, and discarded glass collected from local dumps, Isidore created a dazzling environment of colorful murals and decorative designs. His neighbors mockingly dubbed him “Picassiette,” a play on the French phrase pique-assiette, meaning a scavenger or “plate picker,” a nickname that ultimately became inseparable from the remarkable landmark he built by hand.

May 2005. La Maison Picassiette, Chartres.

Chenonceaux.

Château de Chenonceau

May 2005. Château de Chenonceau (16th century), France.
May 2005. looking towards the entrance from the Château.

The sphinxes are not original to Chenonceau. They were installed there in the 19th century by Count René de Villeneuve and came from the nearby Château de Chanteloup after that estate was dismantled.

May 2005. Château de Chenonceau (16th century), France.

Renaissance Construction Over the Cher

Built between 1514 and 1522 on the foundations of an old mill, the château was later extended across the river Cher in two major phases: the bridge (1556–1559) designed by Philibert de l’Orme, and the gallery (1570–1576) designed by Jean Bullant.

Diane de Poitiers and the Gardens

Diane de Poitiers (1500–1566), mistress of Henry II, occupied Chenonceau after the king gifted it to her. She commissioned the bridge and laid out the château’s formal gardens, shaping much of its early Renaissance character.

May 2005. Deb and me at Château de Chenonceau in France.
Diane de Poitiers at 25 years old by Jean Clouet (1480-1541).

Catherine de’ Medici’s Takeover

After Henry II’s unexpected sudden death in a ceremonial joust, Catherine de’ Medici (1519–1589)—his queen and mother of three future kings—swiftly seized Chenonceau and expelled Diane, making the château her own political and architectural stage.

May 2005. Château de Chenonceau (16th century), France.

Châteaudun.

Château de Châteaudun (c. 1170)

May 2005. Château de Châteaudun.

First Castle of the Loire

The Château de Châteaudun is often called the “first castle of the Loire Valley” for travelers arriving from Paris.

12th‑Century Keep

Perched 60 meters above the Loir River, the circular tower—built c.1170–1180 for Thibaut V of Blois—is the oldest and most intact part of the fortress.

Fortress Engineering

The keep’s thick limestone walls contain two ring corridors lined with arrow loops; it originally had no ground‑floor entrance, accessible only by a removable ladder to a doorway 10 meters above the ground.

Jean de Dunois

In 1439, Charles of Orléans granted the county to his half‑brother Jean de Dunois, famed companion of Joan of Arc during the lifting of the Siege of Orléans.

Flamboyant Gothic Wing

After the wars, Dunois transformed the fortress into a princely residence, adding a Flamboyant Gothic wing in the 1450s–1460s.

Sainte‑Chapelle and Keep Apartments

Between 1451 and 1454, Dunois built a private Gothic chapel—one of only seven surviving Sainte‑Chapelles in France—housing surviving twelve life‑size 15th‑century painted statues. He also converted the top floor of the 12th‑century keep into his private library and residential apartments.

Longueville Wing

His descendants, the Dukes of Longueville, expanded the complex in the 16th century, adding large windows and decorative open‑loggia staircases, overlooking a courtyard.

Later Turmoil and Modern Restoration

The castle served as refuge after the 1723 town fire, was ransacked during the Revolution, used as barracks, and damaged by Prussian troops in 1870. The French State acquired the property in 1938 and launched a major restoration, preserving this castle between medieval defense and Renaissance luxury.

Blois

May 2005. Blois.

Architectural Significance of the Francis I Wing

The Royal Château de Blois (Château Royal de Blois) showcases its monumental exterior known as the Facade of the Loggias (Façade des Loges), which forms the outward-facing wall of the castle’s famous Francis I Wing. This structure is celebrated as a textbook masterpiece representing the birth of the French Renaissance. Built between 1515 and 1524 for King Francis I, this magnificent facade was constructed directly against the fortress’s old medieval ramparts.

Italian Design and the Top Floor Gallery

The design was heavily inspired by the grand Vatican Palace loggias in Rome engineered by Donato Bramante. The structure features columns, pilasters, decorative moldings, and rows of open, deeply recessed niches and window balconies spanning multiple stories. Crowning the top tier is an elevated, open-air arcaded gallery covered by a steep slate roof, which historically allowed the royal court to stroll leisurely while enjoying sweeping views of central Blois. On the far right stands a massive, ornate defensive tower structure retrofitted with Renaissance details and lanterns.

Royal Eras and the Post-Revolutionary Overhaul

When Louis XII became King of France (1498–1515), he chose Blois as his primary royal residence. He constructed a separate, adjoining brick-and-stone wing showcasing a transitional Late Gothic style. Upon taking the throne, Francis I launched this subsequent Renaissance expansion to satisfy his extravagant architectural tastes. Following the French Revolution, the castle was ransacked, abandoned, and scheduled for demolition. It was ultimately saved from destruction by being repurposed as a functional military barracks.

The Intrigues of the Wars of Religion

On the morning of December 23, 1588, at the height of the French Wars of Religion, the ambush and assassination of Henri I, Duke of Guise, took place inside the very Francis I wing shown in the photo. This event stands as the most famous and dramatic episode in the history of the château. The Duke of Guise was the charismatic and wildly popular leader of the Catholic League. He had grown so powerful that he effectively controlled Paris, forcing the reigning monarch, King Henry III, to flee the capital to Blois.

Paul Delaroche, 1834, oil on canvas 22 in. x 39 in., Musée Condé, Chantilly. The painting depicts King Henry III stepping out from behind a curtain to survey the death of his rival, the Duke of Guise. Gathered around are eight members of the King’s elite guard, the “Forty-Five,” who committed the murder. The right side of the composition focuses entirely on the blood-soaked body of the duke lying on the floor.

The Ambush of the Duke of Guise

Henry III called a meeting of the Estates-General (parliament) at the Château de Blois in a desperate bid to negotiate peace. However, the Duke of Guise arrived overconfident, using his political leverage to treat the King like a mere puppet. Fearing he was about to lose his throne entirely, Henry III decided on a ruthless, preemptive strike.

Under the pretense of summoning him to a private council meeting, the King lured the Duke into the royal apartments. As the Duke walked through the King’s bedchamber toward the adjacent cabinet vieux (private study), he walked straight into the trap. Henry III had stationed his personal elite bodyguards—a fierce group of Gascon swordsmen known as The Forty-Five—who ambushed the Duke and stabbed him over and over with daggers and swords. The Duke was quickly overwhelmed and collapsed dead at the foot of the King’s bed. To completely crush the rival faction, the King ordered the Duke’s brother, the Cardinal of Guise, to be arrested and murdered within the castle walls of Blois the very next day.

Pontlevoy.

May 2005.

Pontlevoy Abbey

Historic Pontlevoy Abbey stands in the commune of Pontlevoy in Loir‑et‑Cher, Centre‑Val de Loire.

Saint‑Pierre Steeple

The prominent stone steeple on the left belongs to Église Saint‑Pierre; its masonry dates to the 11th–12th centuries, with the upper bell tower partly rebuilt in the 15th century.

19th‑Century Spire

The tall stone spire crowning the tower was added in the 19th century.

Monastic Complex

The larger buildings with grand mansard and slate roofs form the historic Benedictine monastery and college grounds.

May 2005. Pontlevoy Abbey.

11th‑Century Foundation

A Benedictine abbey was founded here in the 11th century by a local knight, along with its early Gothic church.

Richelieu’s Abbacy

In the early 17th century, Cardinal Richelieu—no mere honorary abbot—ordered repairs, updates, and a reinforcement of the monastic community.

Royal Military Academy

By the 1770s, the small monastery school was elevated by Louis XVI into one of France’s royal military academies, operating until the Revolution.

Cedar of 1776

The great cedar was planted in 1776 in honor of the new king, Louis XVI. 65%

Post‑Revolution College

In 1792, the revolutionary government abolished the military academy, and the complex became a private secular college rather than a stone quarry. Throughout the 1800s, Pontlevoy operated as a competitive, conservative boarding school for the wealthy, producing provincial officials, scholars, priests, and soldiers.

Village Expansion

Its popularity led affluent families to build the large slate‑roofed houses that still frame the village streets.

1944 Fire Damage

As German forces retreated in 1944, they set fire to the site; the blaze caused heavy damage, though the main chapel and major 18th‑century wings survived. After the war, the Marquis de Vibraye family sold the property to private investors involved in international education.

Study Abroad Campus

Today, the 18th‑century complex serves as an international study‑abroad hub, hosting European and American university students for language, history, and cultural programs.

May 2005. Interior, St. Pierre Gothic Church, Pontlevoy, France. The church is over 1000 years old. 65%

1034 Vow and Foundation

The Church of St. Peter stands within the Pontlevoy Abbey complex. The site’s spiritual origin dates to 1034, when Gelduin of Chaumont vowed to build a monastery after surviving a shipwreck.

Romanesque Core

Heavy rounded arches and robust stone columns in the lower nave preserve the early Romanesque structure.

14th‑Century Damage

English forces damaged the Romanesque church in the mid‑14th century, prompting major reconstruction.

Gothic Reconstruction

Builders added pointed ribbed vaults, flying buttresses, and carved foliage capitals atop older Romanesque supports.

18th‑Century Reduction

In the late 18th century, the nave wall was dismantled, leaving the choir and transept as the parish church.

Revolution, 1944 Survival, Monument Historique

The monks were expelled during the Revolution; in 1944, retreating German troops set fire to the abbey, though the church’s core survived, preserving its historic interior columns, old wooden gallery balcony, and 12th-century chapel architecture. Today, the church is a classified French Monument Historique.

Médan.

May 2005. Zola house, Médan.

Entry façade of the Maison d’Émile Zola, located at 26 Rue Pasteur, 78670 Médan, France.

The cartouche at the top reads: “Administration Générale de l’Assistance Publique à Paris – Fondation Émile Zola – 1906.” Following the author’s death, his widow, Alexandrine Zola, donated the country estate to the Paris public hospital system in 1905 to serve as a convalescent home for nursing mothers and infants.

Zola originally purchased this country retreat in 1878 using royalties from his acclaimed novel L’Assommoir, living and working here for nearly 24 years. It is here that he composed masterpieces such as Nana (1880), Germinal (1885), La Terre (1887), La Bête humaine (1890), and La Débâcle (1892).

Zola did not die at this estate; he passed away on September 29, 1902, from carbon monoxide poisoning caused by a blocked chimney flue at his winter apartment since 1889 at 21 Rue de Bruxelles in Paris (where he wrote J’accuse in 1898)—an event still viewed with suspicion due to his political activism in the Dreyfus Affair. Initially interred at Montmartre Cemetery, his remains were officially transferred to the Panthéon on June 4, 1908.


Pointoise.

May 2005. Western façade of Pontoise Cathédrale Saint-Maclou from Rue de la Coutellerie. 1.33mb

Romanesque Foundations (Early 12th Century)

The apse, built in the early 12th century, is fully Romanesque in massing and profile. By the mid‑to‑late 12th century, the vault of the ambulatory and the transept windows introduced the first Gothic elements, marking the church’s gradual architectural transition.

Gothic Development (15th Century)

The flamboyant Gothic façade, added in the 15th century, reshaped the western front with its characteristic tracery and vertical emphasis.

Expansion of the North Aisle (1525)

In 1525, the north aisle was replaced by a double aisle bordered by chapels, and a new portal was opened onto the Place du Grand‑Martroy, extending the church’s urban presence.

Lemercier and the Western Tower (1552)

In 1552, Pierre Lemercier—first in a distinguished line of Pontoise architects—undertook the completion of the western façade tower by constructing its dome, establishing the silhouette recognizable today.

South Aisle and Structural Reinforcement (16th Century)

Throughout the 16th century, the south aisle was bordered by a belt of chapels. Large columns replaced the thinner medieval supports, and the upper windows were rebuilt, strengthening the structure while updating its lighting scheme.

Chancel Reconstruction (1585)

In 1585, the pillars of the chancel were rebuilt, completing a century of structural and stylistic modernization.

Elevation to Cathedral Status (1966)

By the time Saint‑Maclou became a cathedral in 1966, when Pontoise was elevated to diocesan status, the church had already accumulated seven centuries of architectural evolution. see – https://ville-pontoise.fr/la-cathedrale-saint-maclou – retrieved March 5, 2025.

Houdan.

May 2005. Houdan, France.

Origins of the Houdan Chicken

The Houdan chicken, an old French breed, rose to prominence when its breeders became the royal suppliers to the French kings at Versailles, beginning under Louis XIII (1601–1643). Its reputation for quality made it a staple of courtly cuisine.

Peak Production in the 19th Century

With the arrival of the railroads, demand surged. Records from 1872–1873 note more than 600,000 Houdan chickens sold—an industrial‑scale success for a bird that had once been a regional specialty.

Decline and Revival

World War I nearly erased the breed; large breeders vanished, and the Houdan chicken almost disappeared entirely. It was reintroduced in 1927, restoring a small but enduring lineage.

A Gastronomic Stop: La Poularde

We ate a memorable déjeuner at La Poularde, a gastronomique destination that still serves the historic French repast built around this storied bird—proof that culinary heritage sometimes survives more wars than the chickens themselves. see – see – https://www.fondazioneslowfood.com/en/ark-of-taste-slow-food/houdan-chicken/ – retrieved March 5, 2025.

May 2005. Houdan, France.

Looking north along Rue de la Porte d’Épernon, the Donjon de Houdan rises over the historic center of Houdan (Yvelines). Built in the early 12th century, the keep served as the core of a larger defensive complex until 1591, when the French Wars of Religion triggered the demolition of the surrounding medieval castle. By the late 18th century it stood largely as a relic, and in 1793 revolutionaries ordered its destruction as a symbol of “feudalism.” The attempt failed: its 3.5‑meter‑thick stone walls proved too dense to tear down, leaving the tower as one of the region’s most stubborn survivors.

May 2005. Houdan, France.

In the late Middle Ages, Houdan became an immensely wealthy agricultural trading town supplying grain and poultry to Paris. The scale and elaborate detailing of the Hôtel du Lys serve as a physical record of that wealth, showing how elite merchant residences and upscale travelers’ inns evolved along the highly trafficked royal route to Paris.

Bièvres.

May 2005. Bièvres, France.

A Visit to Bièvres

We visited Bièvres, about eight miles southwest of Paris, because of its association with the Symbolist artist Odilon Redon (1840–1916). The village rises gently from a crossroads, and locals still recall Redon’s summer stays there after 1909—proof that even Symbolists leave footprints.

Lunch at the Tabac de Mairie

Before exploring, we had a leisurely déjeuner at Tabac de Mairie, the sidewalk café at 2 Rue Léon Mignotte, just off to the left of the photograph. The meal was excellent, the service brisk, and the atmosphere very much “small French town that knows exactly who it is.”

May 2005. Gravesite of Symbolist artist Odilon Redon. Bièvres, France.

Redon and Camille in Bièvres

Redon and his wife Camille Falte (1860–1925) are interred together in the village cemetery. When Redon’s natal home of Peyrelebade was sold in 1897, the couple adopted Villa Juliette in Bièvres—acquired from Camille’s half‑sister—as their retreat from Paris. It became their refuge, their summer base, and occasionally their escape hatch from the Paris art world.

Retreats and Return

During World War I, Redon withdrew for long stretches to his native Southwest France. But in the end, he returned to Bièvres—at least in the way artists often do: by being brought back after death. Camille lived nine years longer than Redon, outlasting him before joining him there in the cemetery of the village they had made their second home.

Other posts featuring more of My Street Photography: Europe 1970s-2000s:

My Street Photography: STREET 2.

FEATURE image: Chicago Loop, August 2014. Photographs ©John P. Walsh

June 2014. Chicago. 3.01 mb _0400
July 2016. Chicago. 5.91mb DSC_0939
July 2016. Chicago. 2.61 mb DSC_0055
June 2018. Chicago. Pilsen. 3.23 mb
April 2013. Chicago (Back of the Yards). 1mb 35%
December 2016. Dinkel’s bakery, 3329 N. Lincoln Ave. In business since 1922, Dinkel’s bakery closed in 2022. 25%.
June 2018. Chicago. 2.41 mb
June 2018. Chicago. 4.0 mb
July 2016. Chicago. 360 kb 25%
September 2014. Chicago. Chinatown. 1.86 mb
June 2018. Chicago. Chinatown. 7.90 mb 97%
August 2015. Chicago. 3.17mb DSC_0948
December 2014. Chicago. Gold Coast. 2.53mb
August 2017. Chicago. 6.75 mb
September 2015. Chicago. 4.92 mb
September 2013. Chicago. 4.28 mb (10)
August 2015. Chicago. 3.40 mb DSC_0353
June 2013. Chicago. Little India. 568 kb
June 2013. Chicago. Little India 3.17mb fsb 100_2560 (1)
June 2013. Chicago. Little India 4.27 mb 100_2564 (1)
June 2013. Chicago. Little India 4.27mb 100B2592 (1)
June 2013. Chicago. Little India 3.01 mb 40% 100_2605 (1)
June 2013. Chicago. Little India 3.22 mb 100_2572 (1)
June 2013. Chicago. Little India 2.31mb
June 2013. Chicago. Little India 2.23mb
July 2016. Chicago Loop. 7/2016 1.25 mb (20)
September 2015. Chicago. 2.89 mb
August 2014. Chicago. Adams/Wabash.1.60 mb
January 2018. Chicago. Millennium Station. 4.69 mb
June 2019. Oakbrook, IL. 1.79 mb
June 2019. Oakbrook, IL. 2.24 mb
June 2019. Oakbrook, IL. 2.36 mb
June 2019. Oakbrook, IL. 2.59 mb
June 2019. Oakbrook, IL. 1.52 mb
May 2016. Chicago. Michigan Avenue. 1.04 mb
December 2017. Chicago. Millennium Park. 2.27 mb
May 2016. Chicago. Millennium Park. 4.32 mb
June 2019. Oakbrook, IL. 1.34 mb
All the World's a Stage (Milwaukee, Wisconsin), June 9, 2018.
June 2018. Milwaukee, WI. 748 kb
June 2016. Milwaukee, WI. 2.94 mb
October 2016. Chicago. Bridgeport. 4.30 mb
May 2015. Chicago. 2.98 mb
July 2015. Chicago. Reliance Building (1895), State/Washington. 4.53 mb
June 2018. Chicago. United Center Park. 4.30 mb
August 2016. Chicago. Goose Island. 4.75 mb (40)
October 2014. Symphony Center Chicago. 1.94 mb
October 2014. Symphony Center Chicago. 3.03mb DSC_0071 (1)
October 2014. Symphony Center Chicago. 3.39mb DSC_0056 (1)
October 2014. Symphony Center Chicago. 4.47mb DSC_0058 (1)
February 2018. Chicago. River North. 765 kb
March 2020. Downers Grove, IL. 2.74 mb
March 2020. Downers Grove, IL. 3.10 mb
May 2020. Downers Grove, IL. 772 kb
May 2018. Wheaton, IL. 4.11 mb
September 2013. Chicago. New East Side. 3.12 mb
June 2019. Oakbrook, IL.1.44 mb
June 2018. Chicago. Chinatown. 8.64 mb
September 2015. Chicago. The Loop. 1.76 mb
October 2015. Chicago. Rehearsal. 862 kb _0375
August 2017. Chicago. 4.07 mb
August 2015. Chicago. 3.23 mb DSC_0876
August 2016. Chicago. Douglas Park, S. 16th Street/W. Kedzie Avenue. 4.15 mb

William C. “Bill” Henry (1935-1992) for which this portion of 16th Street is named, was a 24th Ward Chicago alderman. Ald. Henry put together the coalition of Black and white aldermen to elect Eugene Sawyer (1934-2008) as mayor of the City of Chicago following the sudden death of Harold Washington (1922-1987), the first black mayor elected in Chicago.

Responding to accusations of deal cutting, Ald. Henry declared during the debate in the City Council chamber: “Deals? We was all making deals!” Henry’s constituents voted their alderman out of office for helping Sawyer in preference to Tim Evans, the reform candidate. Ald. Henry passed away from cancer in 1992 at 56 years old. In 2021 Timothy C. Evans is the Chief Judge of the Circuit Court of Cook County.

see- http://www.cookcountycourt.org/ABOUT-THE-COURT/Office-of-the-Chief-Judge – retrieved June 3, 2021; https://www.chicagoreader.com/Bleader/archives/2018/10/15/new-podcast-the-city-brings-back-memories-of-alderman-bill-henry-and-dealmaking-in-chicago – retrieved June 3, 2021.

June 2018. Chicago. West Town. 2.54 mb
August 2016. Chicago. Logan Square. 3.55 mb (60)
August 2016. Chicago. Logan Square. 4.54 mb
September 2014. Chicago. 3.56 mb DSC_0228 (7)
July 2015. Chicago. 2.79 mb
November 2015. Chicago. 360 kb
October 2015. Chicago. 7.55 mb 80%
July 2016. Chicago. 3.63 mb DSC_0042 (1)
July 2016. Naperville, IL 3.07 mb
July 2016. Chicago. 4.67 mb
June 2018. Chicago. 7.65mb
June 2019. Oakbrook, IL. 5.11mb
June 2018. Chicago. 7.85 mb
June 2018. Chicago. 2.74 mb
September 2015. Chicago. 3.80 mb
June 2018. Chicago. 7.76mb 98%
December 2017. Chicago.1.93 mb 90%
June 2018. Chicago. 6.96 mb 99%
June 2022. Chicago. 7.78 mb 87%
August 2016. Chicago. 3.17 mb (80)
September 2015. Chicago. 97mb 40%
September 2015. Chicago. 3.95 mb
August 2017. Chicago. 6.81mb
August 2017. Chicago. 864kb 25%
September 2015. Chicago. 3.91mb
September 2014. Chicago. 3.05 mb
July 2023. Downers Grove, IL. 7.63mb 99%
July 2023. Downers Grove, IL. 5.21 mb (90)
July 2023. Downers Grove, IL. 1.25mb 50%
July 2023. Downers Grove, IL. 7.31mb
July 2021. Downers Grove, IL. 7.87 mb 91%
June 2022. Chicago. 4.38mb
July 2021. 6.12mb
August 2017. 7.74mb 85%
August 2017. Chicago. 7.98mb 90%
July 2016. Chicago. 4.01 mb DSC_0307 (1)
August 2016. Chicago. 97% 7.66 mb 3832
July 2016. Chicago. 6.67 mb_0039 (2)
November 2017. Chicago. 3.04mb DSC_3128
May 2016. Chicago. 5.78mb DSCN2425 (1)
February 2013. Chicago. 4.01mb 101_6572 (1)
May 2013. Chicago (Pilsen). 2.51mb 102_1606 (1)
October 2016. Chicago (Chinatown). 4.43mb DSCN4250